word_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 4._o if_o saint_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o interest_n of_o nation_n it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o strive_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o last_o it_o may_v caution_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n against_o apostasy_n remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n she_o for_o not_o be_v savoury_a or_o for_o look_v back_o 19.26_o luk._n 17_o 32_o gen._n 19.26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n nay_o and_o into_o a_o stand_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o she_o may_v serve_v or_o be_v sufficient_a to_o season_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o apostasy_n or_o look_v back_o saint_n compare_v to_o merchant_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n simile_n parallel_n a_o merchant_n be_v a_o great_a dealer_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o great_a dealer_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o where_o christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n ii_o the_o best_a and_o great_a merchant_n trade_n and_o deal_v in_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a thing_n on_o earth_n viz._n jewel_n pearl_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o true_a christian_a desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o riches_n of_o glory_n call_v pearl_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n and_o worth_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v most_o happy_a he_o seek_v for_o pearl_n but_o he_o fix_v most_o upon_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n jesus_n christ_n 13.46_o mat._n 13.46_o iii_o merchant_n in_o their_o first_o trade_n be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o their_o merchandise_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o when_o by_o commerce_v with_o other_o merchant_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o deal_n iii_o so_o the_o true_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v first_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o skilful_a as_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v by_o christian_a converse_n find_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n iu_o merchant_n be_v most_o careful_a of_o their_o concern_v when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o loss_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v undo_v if_o such_o loss_n increase_v upon_o they_o iu_o christian_n be_v most_o careful_a in_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o spiritual_a loss_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o eternal_a ruin_n shall_v follow_v v._o merchant_n that_o deal_v in_o precious_a stone_n be_v very_o careful_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o counterfeit_a stone_n which_o be_v very_o like_o the_o true_a one_o v._o the_o true_a christian_a be_v very_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o spirituality_n viz._n have_v a_o false_a faith_n a_o false_a repentance_n and_o a_o false_a obedience_n and_o counterfeit_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v very_o like_o the_o true_a vi_o merchant_n trade_n to_o foreign_a part_n or_o country_n their_o chief_n concern_v come_v from_o thence_o whereby_o they_o grow_v rich_a vi_o true_a christian_n have_v their_o chief_n concern_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o grow_v spiritual_o rich_a heaven_n be_v call_v a_o far_a country_n 19_o luke_n 19_o vii_o merchant_n have_v correspondent_n in_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o trade_v who_o receive_v their_o merchandise_n which_o they_o send_v and_o make_v return_v of_o more_o gainful_a thing_n vii_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o correspondent_n in_o heaven_n who_o manage_v all_o his_o concern_v viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n he_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o receive_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v return_v of_o mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v their_o tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o return_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n thou_o put_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n etc._n etc._n viii_o merchant_n be_v strong_o engage_v by_o the_o profitableness_n of_o their_o trade_n to_o follow_v it_o very_o close_o o_o how_o diligent_a be_v merchant_n when_o they_o find_v riches_n come_v in_o apace_o upon_o they_o viii_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o true_a christian_n the_o gainfulness_n of_o godliness_n shall_v engage_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a trade_n more_o close_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n what_o time_n can_v do_v eternity_n shall_v ix_o merchant_n be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v the_o exchange_n where_o they_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o foreign_a affair_n and_o also_o a_o opportunity_n to_o trade_n further_o either_o in_o sell_v or_o buy_v and_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o fail_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v merchant_n ix_o true_a christian_n do_v make_v conscience_n and_o exercise_v a_o godly_a care_n in_o attend_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n whereby_o they_o get_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o heaven_n as_o manage_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o put_v off_o spiritual_a duty_n 10.25_o heb._n 10.25_o and_o receive_v heavenly_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v neglect_v this_o practice_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v christian_n x._o merchant_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o keep_v their_o account_n they_o be_v often_o in_o their_o compting-house_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v be_v sure_a their_o book_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o that_o their_o account_n be_v in_o good_a order_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o enjoy_v comfort_n in_o the_o management_n thereof_o x._o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o keep_v up_o their_o closet_n and_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o self-examination_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n up_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o may_v also_o enjoy_v divine_a consolation_n in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n saint_n compare_v to_o pilgrim_n heb._n 11.13_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o strangers_z and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n note_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n compare_v to_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n simile_n parallel_n a_o pilgrim_n be_v one_o that_o travel_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o be_v far_o from_o home_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a traveller_n they_o be_v far_o from_o their_o father_n house_n heaven_n be_v their_o everlasting_a home_n and_o thither_o they_o be_v go_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n confess_v they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n jacob_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n rather_o than_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n 9_o gen._n 47_o 9_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o abide_v here_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n ii_o a_o pilgrim_n that_o set_v out_o in_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v care_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o weight_n and_o unnecessary_a burden_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v tend_v to_o weary_a or_o unfit_a he_o for_o his_o journey_n ii_o so_o the_o spiritual_a pilgrim_n when_o he_o first_o set_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v he_o it_o great_o behoove_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o one_o sin_n carry_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o this_o world_n will_v prove_v of_o dreadful_a consequence_n to_o he_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a zealous_a
another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 16.19_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath._n rev._n 17.5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o great_a subject_n it_o seem_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o have_v more_o or_o less_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n about_o it_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o follow_a head_n i._o that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o last_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o head_n this_o babylon_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n 11.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o rev._n 11.8_o 2._o because_o this_o city_n where_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n or_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o mr._n mede_n somewhat_o touch_v and_o in_o a_o brief_a way_n most_o learned_o argue_v against_o in_o his_o three_o book_n pag._n 644_o 645._o iii_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o empire_n but_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n under_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o fix_v upon_o rome_n to_o be_v this_o apocalyptical_a or_o mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o present_a romanist_n have_v no_o better_a advocate_n than_o dr._n hammond_n who_o have_v do_v very_o worthy_o at_o other_o turn_v see_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n iv_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a power_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v influence_n and_o govern_v the_o secular_a power_n and_o state_n of_o kingdom_n of_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n who_o feel_v the_o bloody_a power_n of_o rome_n vent_v itself_o in_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o most_o authentic_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n who_o give_v a_o very_a ample_a account_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n most_o of_o our_o modern_a protestant_a divine_n agree_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v mention_v only_a cartwright_n fulk_n the_o worthy_o admire_v and_o learned_a mede_n not_o forget_v famous_a du_n moulin_n of_o france_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o work_n at_o large_a but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n nor_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o many_o quotation_n which_o he_o may_v want_v book_n and_o time_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o it_o appear_v needful_a that_o we_o remove_v the_o objection_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_a before_o we_o state_n the_o metaphor_n and_o run_v the_o parallel_n now_o that_o babylon_n in_o all_o these_o new-testament_n text_n can_v be_v fair_o apply_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n nor_o terminate_v in_o the_o heathenish_a state_n of_o rome_n we_o offer_v these_o follow_a consideration_n or_o argument_n i._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o because_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o st._n john_n time_n when_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n and_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v express_o say_v to_o do_v 17.18_o rev._n 17.18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n jerusalem_n have_v be_v not_o only_o under_o captivity_n divers_a time_n before_o but_o be_v then_o entire_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v confirm_v and_o themselves_o do_v most_o plain_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o john_n 19.15_o 2._o jerusalem_n be_v never_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a to_o ride_v as_o queen-regent_n upon_o he_o as_o this_o woman_n whore_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17.7_o 17.7_o rev._n 17.7_o compare_v with_o verse_n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n for_o by_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o beast_n carry_v be_v undoubted_o signify_v influence_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o not_o only_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o also_o under_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n the_o babylonian_a grecian_a and_o persian_a as_o may_v be_v large_o illustrate_v both_o out_o of_o sacred_a and_o humane_a history_n 3._o jerusalem_n do_v not_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v have_v not_o command_n or_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o this_o woman_n 17.15_o rev._n 17.15_o whore_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o he_o say_v the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n be_v under_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n 2.1_o luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o particular_o galilee_n nazareth_n judea_n and_o the_o city_n of_o david_n call_v bethlehem_n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o she_o either_o by_o her_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n or_o by_o great_a gift_n and_o reward_n 1._o because_o the_o roman_a power_n keep_v she_o under_o and_o much_o in_o awe_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o own_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o her_o religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n block_v up_o her_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o she_o can_v not_o extend_v her_o influence_n to_o either_o neighbour_a or_o remote_a nation_n as_o this_o woman_n whore_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 18.23_o rev._n 18.23_o 5._o jerusalem_n though_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o blood_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o solomon_n time_n kill_v prophet_n even_o all_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o murder_v john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n yet_o in_o she_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v and_o myriad_o of_o christian_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o massacre_n and_o public_a martyrdom_n since_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o we_o find_v positive_o charge_v upon_o this_o city_n babylon_n 17.6_o rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n as_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v 24._o rev._n 19_o 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o
learned_a work_n make_v out_o take_v their_o rise_n with_o rome_n papal_n upon_o the_o division_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o civil_a state_n the_o body_n of_o which_o kingdom_n may_v well_o be_v call_v many_o water_n viz._n peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n or_o people_n of_o several_a language_n which_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o usurpation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n papal_n as_o their_o be_v so_o which_o do_v full_o answer_v to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n multitude_n nation_n tongue_n 2._o her_o make_v all_o the_o european_a merchant_n rich_a that_o traffic_n by_o sea_n 18.11_o rev._n 18.11_o by_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o all_o commodity_n which_o be_v swallow_v up_o within_o her_o territory_n and_o dominion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v unless_o she_o have_v nation_n and_o multitude_n to_o contribute_v to_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n 3._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v in_o and_o murder_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o their_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n by_o love_a jesus_n christ_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o other_o history_n upon_o which_o we_o form_v this_o argument_n arg._n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o people_n profess_a church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o any_o single_a denomination_n that_o sit_v upon_o command_n or_o bear_v rule_v over_o peoples_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o people_n profess_a church_n or_o state_n under_o any_o single_a denomination_n that_o sit_v upon_o command_n or_o bear_v rule_v over_o peoples_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o establish_v this_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o but_o these_o two_o part_n as_o we_o show_v before_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v as_o head_n and_o body_n and_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o she_o and_o those_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a whether_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n hugonot_n or_o other_o party_n of_o protestant_n that_o no_o one_o party_n of_o they_o nay_o if_o we_o put_v they_o all_o together_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fit_v upon_o command_n or_o bear_v rule_v over_o peoples_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n to_o answer_v the_o text_n the_o waldenses_n and_o hugonot_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o persecute_a people_n the_o lutheran_n never_o get_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o command_v many_o state_n or_o kingdom_n or_o place_n of_o many_o language_n great_a britain_n though_o a_o protestant_a state_n or_o kingdom_n come_v not_o near_o to_o fulfil_v the_o text_n much_o less_o the_o seven_o province_n that_o of_o late_o revolt_v from_o spain_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v so_o and_o no_o other_o people_n that_o dissent_n from_o she_o can_v ever_o yet_o do_v the_o like_a than_o this_o prove_v rome_n papal_a the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n vii_o mystery_n babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o whore_n that_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o see_v the_o text_n 17.2_o rev._n 17.2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n i._n e._n spiritual_a fornication_n or_o fornication_n in_o a_o mystery_n after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n 19.2_o 2_o chron._n 21.11_o isa_n 16.26_o 29._o rev._n 18.9_o and_o 19.2_o such_o as_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a be_v charge_v with_o which_o be_v a_o follow_v the_o same_o idolatry_n that_o this_o woman_n babylon_n have_v set_v up_o and_o be_v devote_v unto_o and_o so_o great_a be_v her_o fornication_n 19.2_o isa_n 19.2_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o it_o vii_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n such_o a_o city_n of_o confusion_n such_o a_o whore_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o and_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n fornication_n after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n by_o follow_v abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 1._o have_v she_o adore_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o lord_n god_n universal_a head_n and_z bishop_n infallible_a acknowledge_v above_o all_o law_n so_o have_v the_o king_n and_o their_o mislead_a people_n do_v 2._o have_v she_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n divers_a angel_n and_o many_o depart_a saint_n so_o have_v the_o king_n and_o their_o misguide_a people_n do_v 3._o have_v she_o adore_v image_n the_o crucifix_n and_o picture_n of_o pretend_a saint_n so_o have_v the_o king_n and_o their_o misguide_a people_n 4._o have_v she_o foolish_o debase_v herself_o with_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o know_a and_o unknown_a saint_n so_o have_v the_o king_n and_o their_o misguide_a people_n 5._o have_v she_o gross_o and_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o crowd_v in_o a_o innumerous_a train_n of_o foppery_n into_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o he_o never_o ordain_v as_o candlestick_n altar_n vestment_n spit_n oil_n holy_a water_n bead_n and_o a_o world_n of_o such_o like_a trumpery_n so_o have_v the_o king_n and_o their_o misguide_a people_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n poland_n portugal_n that_o be_v still_o under_o her_o influence_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n too_o before_o the_o reformation_n get_v ground_n upon_o which_o we_o form_v this_o argument_n arg._n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v a_o church-state_n that_o have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n to_o that_o degree_n and_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v comply_v as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mysterious_a whore_n of_o babylon_n treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o a_o church-state_n that_o have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n to_o that_o degree_n and_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v comply_v as_o rome_n papal_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v become_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o any_o people_n call_v the_o reform_v who_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o like_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o it_o as_o aforementioned_a and_o we_o will_v acquit_v this_o argument_n but_o if_o this_o character_n do_v more_o fit_o ageee_o to_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o reform_a etc._n etc._n our_o argument_n be_v good_a viii_o babylon_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n city_n and_o whore_n that_o have_v not_o only_o have_v king_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o have_v intoxicate_v the_o mind_n of_o multitude_n and_o corrupt_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o wicked_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17.2_o rev._n 17.2_o viii_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n city_n and_o whore_n that_o have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o in_o dance_v after_o her_o pipe_n in_o all_o her_o mysterious_a allurement_n but_o have_v intoxicate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o corrupt_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o wicked_a and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o first_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n than_o to_o institute_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o high_a transaction_n that_o relate_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sure_o if_o god_n shut_v judas_n out_o from_o his_o bishopric_n because_o of_o his_o
seven_o mountain_n that_o profess_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o such_o a_o woman_n and_o such_o a_o city_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v do_v or_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n xv._o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o beastly_a woman_n that_o have_v make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a government_n and_o be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n that_o profess_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o such_o a_o city_n that_o since_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n have_v for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o have_v govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v herself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n who_o give_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o st._n peter_n she_o have_v have_v her_o kingdom_n over_o germany_n so_o long_o upon_o france_n spain_n portugal_n poland_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n so_o that_o their_o king_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o she_o who_o she_o will_v they_o kill_v who_o she_o will_v they_o worship_v and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n who_o she_o will_v they_o set_v up_o who_o she_o will_v they_o pluck_v down_o what_o she_o require_v they_o pay_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o people_n pay_v also_o when_o she_o will_v they_o raise_v arm_n and_o when_o she_o will_v they_o lay_v they_o down_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n that_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n have_v bâ—en_o control_v and_o overrule_v when_o in_o any_o considerable_a case_n they_o have_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v they_o do_v penance_n resign_v up_o thâ—ir_a crown_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o again_o as_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o afford_v we_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o arg._n if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o considerable_a body_n of_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v so_o evident_o and_o apparent_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n city_n or_o people_n that_o st._n john_n set_v forth_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a and_o considerable_a body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v this_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v produce_v some_o protestant_a kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o domineer_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n and_o manner_n than_o rome_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a the_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o now_o have_v thus_o in_o fifteen_o particular_n run_v the_o metaphor_n by_o way_n of_o parallel_n betwixt_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o rome_n papal_n as_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n other_o history_n and_o know_v experience_n we_o shall_v before_o we_o quit_v this_o task_n brief_o consider_v how_o the_o act_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o full_o comport_v with_o other_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o with_o literal_a babylon_n that_o be_v hâ—r_a type_n and_o from_o whence_o she_o derive_v her_o name_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n vile_a person_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v her_o head_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o two_o remarkable_a epistle_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o conclude_v the_o sum_n we_o shall_v cast_v into_o one_o general_a argument_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o various_a branch_n of_o it_o the_o conclude_a argument_n be_v this_o argument_n that_o people_n who_o act_n and_o progress_n do_v most_o fit_o and_o full_o comport_v with_o literal_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o type_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n about_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o people_n who_o act_n and_o progress_n do_v most_o fit_o and_o full_o comport_v with_o literal_a babylon_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o new-testament_n about_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o thing_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v by_o this_o induction_n of_o particular_n follow_v metaphor_n parallel_n as_o literal_a babylon_n be_v the_o head-city_n of_o the_o first_o or_o caldean_a kingdom_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o caldean_a kingdom_n 13.19_o isa_n 13.19_o and_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n so_o rome_n papal_n be_v the_o head-city_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n call_v great_a babylon_n or_o the_o great_a and_o mother-city_n rev._n 17.18_o ii_o literal_a babylon_n have_v a_o great_a head_n or_o king_n over_o she_o call_v lucifer_n or_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n ii_o so_o rome_n papal_n have_v a_o great_a head_n or_o king_n over_o she_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n son_n of_o the_o evening_n darkness_n or_o perdition_n iii_o literal_a babylon_n have_v dominion_n over_o many_o country_n or_o province_n iii_o rome_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n have_v dominion_n over_o many_o country_n or_o kingdom_n no_o less_o than_o the_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o ten_o considerable_a king_n call_v ten_o horn_n iv_o caldea_n or_o literal_a babylon_n fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a circumstance_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o supreme_a lord_n or_o chief_a head_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v when_o in_o great_a pride_n he_o do_v insult_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v by_o the_o may_v of_o my_o power_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o when_o by_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v toss_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v to_o eat_v grass_n with_o ox_n till_o seven_o time_n or_o year_n pass_v over_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v when_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n return_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o re-advancement_n 4._o go_v off_o final_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o his_o successor_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v iv_o rome_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a circumstance_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o supreme_a lord_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o last_o beast_n by_o she_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 1._o when_o he_o carry_v the_o whore_n in_o state_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o when_o his_o adherent_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o then_o he_o be_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o horn_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o good_a man_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o little_a horn_n dominion_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n 3_o he_o yet_o be_v when_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o help_v satan_n the_o dragon_n can_v afford_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o rally_n of_o the_o careless_a nation_n to_o bring_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o restauration_n to_o complete_a the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n foretell_v by_o divers_a prophecy_n 4._o he_o shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n
and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v gird_v be_v preparatory_a to_o serve_v or_o wait_v it_o also_o denote_v preparation_n for_o our_o labour_n or_o work_n viii_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o mind_n for_o christ_n work_n and_o service_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o 12.35_o luk._n 12.35_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o well_o gird_v with_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o or_o do_v work_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n careless_n slothful_a and_o unsound_a person_n be_v ungirt_a and_o so_o unblessed_a a_o saint_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v heart-work_a or_o handwork_a aught_o to_o be_v well-girt_a viz._n perform_v all_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n minister_n must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o as_o they_o must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o truth_n or_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n some_o preach_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o not_o sincere_o 1.16_o phil._n 1.16_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o gird_v with_o truth_n all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o psal_n 145.18_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n viz._n to_o be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n ix_o a_o girdle_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n use_v to_o be_v put_v on_o uppermost_a to_o cover_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o armour_n which_o if_o see_v will_v cause_v some_o uncomeliness_n for_o though_o the_o armour_n be_v close_o knit_v and_o clasp_v together_o yet_o some_o gape_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v betwixt_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o put_v over_o these_o part_v a_o broad_a belt_n or_o girdle_n which_o do_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o fasten_v the_o other_o armour_n together_o but_o it_o make_v the_o soldier_n appear_v more_o comely_a in_o his_o harness_n and_o accoutrement_n ix_o sincerity_n be_v a_o glorious_a ornament_n a_o christian_a hereby_o appear_v very_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o saint_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o close_o nor_o their_o life_n so_o exact_a but_o in_o the_o best_a be_v find_v defect_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o gap_n or_o cliff_n in_o his_o armour_n but_o sincerity_n cover_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_v by_o they_o 1._o sincerity_n cover_v all_o outward_a blemish_n or_o want_v of_o outward_a beauty_n that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n sincere_a person_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o comely_a as_o some_o other_o yet_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a sincere_a and_o virtuous_a one_o how_o amiable_a be_v they_o render_v hereby_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n it_o cover_v all_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o render_v a_o saint_n dishonourable_a or_o uncomely_a 2._o mean_a parentage_n or_o a_o low_a descent_n be_v much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o base_a soever_o the_o stock_n and_o ignoble_a the_o birth_n be_v when_o true_a grace_n and_o sincerity_n come_v it_o make_v the_o house_n and_o person_n illustrious_a and_o very_o glorious_a since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a isa_n 43.4_o sincerity_n set_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n upon_o a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n if_o you_o see_v this_o flourish_a though_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n it_o tell_v you_o a_o great_a prince_n nay_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v there_o sincerity_n bring_v the_o creature_n into_o alliance_n with_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o ignoble_a birth_n and_o pedigree_n 3._o it_o cover_v poverty_n which_o expose_v to_o great_a contempt_n there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a as_o a_o godly_a sincere_a person_n he_o be_v daily_o let_v into_o god_n treasury_n christ_n storehouse_n be_v always_o open_a unto_o he_o all_o be_v you_o 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 4._o to_o want_v part_n and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o name_n and_o of_o small_a endowment_n expose_v to_o disdain_v none_o be_v more_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o vainglorious_a world_n than_o such_o but_o alas_o a_o honest_a heart_n one_o that_o be_v sincere_a excel_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o proud_a most_o renown_a and_o applaud_v for_o human_a wisdom_n part_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o cover_v all_o sinful_a uncomeliness_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n fail_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n for_o sincerity_n be_v that_o excellent_a quality_n to_o which_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o cover_v all_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v cover_v the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a 32.2_o psal_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n the_o upright_a man_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o infirm_a or_o attend_v with_o miscarriage_n though_o god_n do_v not_o like_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o un-saint_n he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n x._o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n wear_v a_o girdle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o blue_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o hebrew_a doctor_n say_v it_o be_v about_o three_o finger_n broad_a it_o be_v curious_o weave_v as_o josephus_n observe_v 2._o josephus_n antiquit._n book_n 8._o cap._n 2._o with_o picture_n of_o flower_n this_o girdle_n say_v ainsworth_n signify_v the_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o strength_n justice_n and_o virtue_n eph._n 6.15_o also_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 1.13_o x._o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n but_o a_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n girdle_n rare_o make_v with_o curious_a flower_n this_o be_v as_o a_o choice_n golden_a girdle_n curious_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o all_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n have_v on_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o complication_n of_o every_o grace_n sincerity_n be_v not_o alone_o many_o choice_n divine_a flower_n be_v interweave_v together_o in_o make_v of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n metaphor_n disparity_n beside_o other_o great_a disparities_n betweeen_n other_o girdle_n and_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v one_o viz._n other_o girdle_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v corrupt_v they_o may_v rot_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o that_o which_o jeremiah_n have_v jer._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mar_v and_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o fast_o tie_v to_o he_o or_o twist_v about_o he_o that_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o lose_v his_o sincerity_n so_o as_o to_o die_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o can_v absolute_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n this_o girdle_n can_v rot_v or_o be_v corrupt_v ii_o other_o girdle_n be_v only_o make_v for_o the_o body_n ii_o but_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o girdle_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v inference_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o professor_n to_o labour_v after_o if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o corrupt_v man_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o zealous_a for_o false_a way_n paul_n jealousy_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v 3._o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o damn_v nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n 3.15_o 2_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 2_o
in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o all_o it_o do_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o christ_n do_v by_o christ_n obedience_n he_o see_v his_o acceptation_n come_v in_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v for_o he_o 5._o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v subject_a to_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n he_o perform_v duty_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o sweet_a of_o they_o or_o some_o present_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o because_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o his_o expectation_n he_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v and_o conclude_v the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o convert_a person_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o think_v whole_o to_o neglect_v they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 6._o a_o weak_a believer_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o his_o inward_a sanctification_n when_o he_o find_v eminent_a power_n over_o sin_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o save_v state_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n make_v holy_a where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o will_v follow_v as_o the_o effect_v the_o cause_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v and_o feeble_a knee_n confirm_v answ_n 1._o consider_v a_o weak_a faith_n be_v precious_a a_o little_a gold_n be_v gold_n a_o little_a water_n be_v water_n thou_o be_v a_o believer_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a believer_n 2._o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v true_a may_v in_o time_n prove_v strong_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n 3._o though_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n it_o will_v save_v doubtless_o some_o weak_a eye_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v 4._o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a shall_v never_o fail_v total_o nor_o be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v likewise_o be_v the_o finisher_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hope_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o helmet_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o the_o head_n common_o call_v a_o head-piece_n hope_v the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d havah_n which_o signify_v to_o expect_v or_o wait_v and_o it_o note_v a_o very_a vehement_a intention_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o wait_v expect_v or_o hope_v when_o a_o man_n wait_v as_o it_o be_v stretch_v forth_o his_o spirit_n or_o his_o mind_n put_v himself_o out_o exceed_o to_o hope_n or_o wait_v for_o a_o thing_n hope_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v first_n it_o be_v a_o patient_a and_o wellgrounded_n expectation_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n the_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o hope_n the_o object_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v god_n who_o comprehend_v all_o the_o good_a that_o saint_n dwell_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o 39.7_o psal_n 39.7_o what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o hand_n 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o or_o already_o accomplish_v but_o to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o futurity_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o hope_n object_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o present_a be_v to_o the_o promise_n 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o interview_n it_o bring_v the_o christian_a and_o heaven_n together_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o already_o why_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n the_o helmet_n defend_v the_o head_n that_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dint_n of_o bullet_n or_o sword_n hope_v of_o heaven_n defend_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o dangerous_a assault_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n particular_o the_o judgement_n which_o most_o expositor_n understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o head_n what_o avail_v that_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v without_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o future_a life_n devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v but_o have_v no_o hope_n i'faith_o eye_n the_o promise_n and_o hope_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o satan_n wound_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o faithful_a and_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o saint_n be_v help_v cheerful_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n hope_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o again_o to_o he_o in_o another_o world_n like_a as_o hope_n cause_v the_o husbandman_n to_o cast_v his_o choice_n and_o precious_a seed_n into_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o plow_v plow_v in_o hope_n 9.10_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n at_o harvest_n so_o a_o merchant_n venture_v much_o treasure_n to_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n in_o hope_n for_o have_v he_o not_o good_a hope_n of_o advantageous_a return_v all_o will_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n so_o to_o do_v ii_o the_o helmet_n make_v a_o soldier_n fearless_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o if_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v well_o defend_v he_o be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ii_o in_o like_a manner_n hope_v of_o heaven_n make_v a_o saint_n very_o courageous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a interest_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n that_o cause_v saint_n to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o if_o the_o judgement_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n which_o be_v all_o do_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n how_o confident_o and_o dare_o do_v goliath_n come_v forth_o against_o israel_n with_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n and_o other_o furniture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o enclose_v in_o his_o armour_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o this_o make_v he_o carry_v his_o crest_n so_o high_a and_o to_o defy_v a_o whole_a host_n though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o armour_n 49.23_o isa_n 49.23_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o wear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v for_o his_o holy_a boast_v god_n himself_o allow_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o rejoice_v of_o his_o hope_n 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o therefore_o say_v david_n though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n my_o head_n shall_v be_v lift_v above_o my_o enemy_n two_o thing_n make_v the_o head_n hang_v down_o fear_v and_o shame_n now_o hope_n ease_v the_o christian_n heart_n of_o both_o these_o and_o so_o forbid_v he_o to_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o despond_v mind_n by_o a_o deject_a countenance_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n 21.28_o luk._n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o iii_o a_o helmet_n tend_v to_o the_o complete_a harness_v and_o set_v out_o of_o a_o soldier_n to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o behold_v as_o experience_n show_v for_o how_o fierce_a do_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n look_v when_o arm_a cap-a-pe_n and_o especial_o the_o head-piece_n tend_v to_o do_v it_o many_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a tremble_a by_o
behold_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n with_o helmet_n on_o iii_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o of_o victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n tend_v to_o the_o complete_a harness_v or_o fit_v out_o of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o meet_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n which_o mr._n ainsworth_n apply_v to_o this_o armour_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o stronghold_n etc._n etc._n israel_n be_v complete_o furnish_v with_o armour_n of_o proof_n who_o be_v a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o their_o excellency_n god_n hereby_o put_v the_o fear_n and_o dread_a of_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o and_o tremble_v not_o deut._n 2.2_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o be_v afraid_a 6._o exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o psal_n 48_o 5_o 6._o sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestina_n the_o duke_n of_o edom_n be_v amaze_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o moab_n tremble_v take_v hold_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n melt_v away_o and_o dread_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o will_v it_o be_v again_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n against_o the_o son_n of_o greece_n every_o way_n complete_o arm_v with_o shield_n and_o helmet_n as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 13_o zech._n 9_o 13_o iv_o a_o helmet_n as_o well_o as_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o until_o the_o battle_n be_v over_o there_o be_v some_o instrument_n and_o engine_n use_v in_o war_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o the_o shield_n breastplate_n and_o helmet_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a continual_o when_o arm_n be_v employ_v iv_o so_o hope_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v take_v by_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o never_o lay_v aside_o until_o the_o field_n be_v win_v and_o all_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o desire_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n v._o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v his_o complete_a armour_n on_o as_o the_o have_v on_o the_o helmet_n do_v import_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o armour_n defensive_a that_o be_v put_v on_o be_v ready_a for_o service_n when_o his_o captain_n command_v he_o forth_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v animate_v and_o become_v very_o diligent_a and_o do_v great_a execution_n oftentimes_o upon_o the_o enemy_n yea_o and_o more_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o than_o from_o one_o that_o be_v unarm_v v._o so_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o whole_a christian_a armour_n on_o be_v ready_a for_o any_o service_n or_o suffer_v for_o his_o captain_n and_o wait_v but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o he_o adventure_n forth_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v hope_v of_o salvation_n particular_o make_v a_o man_n very_o active_a it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n more_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o than_o from_o one_o that_o be_v hopeless_a alas_o he_o go_v on_o without_o any_o heart_n that_o have_v no_o ground_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a enjoiment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o metaphor_n disparity_n a_o helmet_n which_o man_n use_v in_o war_n have_v be_v may_v be_v pierce_v through_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v it_o on_o but_o this_o spiritual_a helmet_n call_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v god_n and_o all_o good_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o its_o object_n against_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assault_n make_v nor_o force_v of_o weapon_n use_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o a_o helmet_n use_v in_o war_n among_o man_n though_o it_o may_v preserve_v the_o head_n from_o danger_n yet_o it_o can_v preserve_v the_o breast_n but_o that_o may_v be_v wound_v by_o sword_n or_o dart._n ii_o but_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v wonderful_o preserve_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judgement_n from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o error_n and_o rot_a principle_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v iii_o man_n may_v have_v helmet_n on_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lose_v the_o day_n be_v overcome_v and_o fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n iii_o but_o he_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o which_o the_o helmet_n be_v a_o part_n 6._o ephes_n 6._o have_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o stand_v against_o any_o assault_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o hope_v of_o salvation_n make_v not_o ashamed_a inference_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o exceed_v useful_a hope_n be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o hope_n or_o expectation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_o accomplish_v he_o seem_v to_o stay_v long_o ere_o he_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o give_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o though_o he_o stay_v long_o before_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o in_o the_o best_a time_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o though_o god_n stay_v long_o before_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v patient_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o hope_n pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n till_o the_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v it_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o caution_n every_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o counterfeit_a helmet_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v prove_v like_o a_o spider_n web._n tho_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a yet_o some_o man_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n etc._n etc._n see_v hope_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n hope_n be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n but_o also_o to_o a_o anchor_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n which_o metaphor_n be_v open_v under_o its_o proper_a head_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o hope_n that_o be_v call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n answ_n 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o be_v rich_a great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v not_o of_o thing_n below_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o hope_n if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n 31.24_o job_n 31.24_o thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n gold_n be_v put_v here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n his_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o have_v make_v any_o good_a thing_n on_o earth_n my_o hope_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n say_v mr._n caryl_n between_o hope_v for_o gold_n and_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o worldly_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o hope_n and_o further_o he_o say_v to_o make_v gold_n either_o get_v or_o to_o be_v get_v our_o hope_n impli_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o or_o stand_v we_o in_o
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n pool_n p._n 107._o answ_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n real_a body_n why_o may_v not_o the_o vine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v by_o transubstantiation_n convert_v into_o christ_n real_a substance_n i_o think_v say_v mr._n pool_n the_o mother_n as_o good_a as_o the_o daughter_n and_o especial_o since_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n may_v not_o they_o have_v devise_v another_o transubstantiation_n to_o make_v christ_n word_n good_a but_o to_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a their_o notion_n be_v and_o what_o they_o hold_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o christ_n whole_a body_n be_v present_a in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o do_v affirm_v christ_n body_n be_v entire_a and_o undivided_a and_o also_o believe_v it_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n or_o bigness_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n now_o then_o say_v mr._n pool_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v big_a than_o itself_o and_o long_o than_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o christ_n be_v divide_v from_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o impossible_a than_o to_o say_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o all_o at_o london_n and_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o place_n between_o object_n all_o this_o the_o papist_n say_v may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n answ_n then_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o another_o shall_v be_v there_o visible_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o so_o little_a a_o bulk_n and_o another_o must_v be_v in_o a_o great_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o monster_n follow_v from_o hence_o can_v any_o devise_n great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o believe_v if_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o daily_o affirm_v suppose_v now_o john_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o london_n where_o ever_o john_n be_v alive_a it_o follow_v he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o move_v himself_o or_o else_o no_o live_a creature_n then_o john_n at_o rome_n may_v walk_v towards_o london_n and_o the_o same_o john_n at_o london_n may_v walk_v towards_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o may_v meet_v shall_v i_o say_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o merry_a meeting_n it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v how_o long_o they_o will_v be_v ere_o they_o come_v together_o then_o again_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o part_n of_o john_n may_v be_v excessive_o hot_a and_o at_o london_n excessive_o cold_a and_o at_o paris_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a this_o be_v beyond_o all_o romance_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v beside_o john_n may_v be_v sore_o wound_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o at_o london_n may_v sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n john_n may_v be_v feast_v at_o rome_n and_o fast_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n object_n you_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n because_o you_o measure_v god_n by_o yourselves_o whereas_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o you_o or_o i_o can_v do_v answ_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v either_o sinful_a so_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o absolute_o impossible_a god_n himself_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o can_v make_v three_o to_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n he_o can_v make_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o several_a time_n as_o papist_n author_n confess_v and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o can_v make_v the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o several_a place_n for_o this_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n less_o impossible_a than_o the_o other_o but_o they_o must_v believe_v christ_n may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o body_n at_o one_o time_n or_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o distinct_a congregation_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n object_n these_o indeed_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n but_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o scripture_n answ_n true_a but_o this_o be_v their_o hard_a hap_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v high_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n who_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o foul_a dishonour_n be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o mass-priest_n who_o when_o he_o please_v can_v command_v he_o down_o into_o bread_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o rat_n 3._o â—um_fw-la quest_n â—_o art_n 3._o or_o worm_n and_o may_v be_v cast_v up_o by_o vomit_n and_o the_o like_a as_o aquinas_n affirm_v and_o that_o their_o church_n in_o her_o missal_n have_v put_v this_o among_o other_o direction_n that_o if_o worm_n or_o rat_n have_v eat_v christ_n body_n they_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o man_n vomit_v it_o up_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v again_o or_o burn_v or_o make_v a_o relic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o doctrine_n will_v force_v they_o to_o own_o for_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v christ_n own_o word_n in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o without_o exception_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n 15.17_o mat._n 15.17_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n object_n what_o dishonour_n be_v this_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o to_o have_v flea_n suck_v his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n answ_n very_o great_a dishonour_n for_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o indignity_n and_o die_v yet_o now_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n injury_n and_o dishonour_v to_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v again_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o those_o reproach_n which_o he_o long_o since_o leave_v and_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o we_o again_o the_o scripture_n approve_v and_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n argument_n he_o be_v not_o here_o 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o he_o be_v rise_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v here_o and_o there_o too_o or_o must_v we_o say_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a or_o deceitful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o true_a object_n have_v we_o not_o many_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 152._o see_v a_o popish_a book_n call_v the_o fortraiture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 152._o which_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v he_o not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n paul_n act_v 9.23_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v see_v last_o of_o all_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o in_o heaven_n answ_n what_o sight_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o declare_v however_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o but_o that_o this_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v stephen_n also_o see_v christ_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v his_o real_a glorify_a body_n do_v it_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o two_o place_n the_o heaven_n may_v be_v open_v and_o his_o sight_n so_o strengthen_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o stephen_n say_v he_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o object_n the_o papist_n say_v christ_n real_a body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n invisible_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n may_v mean_v he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_o when_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v answ_n to_o
iron_n 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o vii_o a_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v who_o can_v and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n speak_v full_o to_o a_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o utter_a shame_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o guilty_a person_n be_v many_o time_n grievous_o abuse_v by_o malicious_a man_n who_o hate_v that_o their_o abominable_a deed_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o lay_v at_o their_o door_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o some_o have_v be_v stifle_v strangle_v and_o traitorous_o murder_v as_o the_o ever_o renown_a sir_n edmondbury_a godfrey_n be_v by_o bloody_a papist_n the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1678._o who_o they_o know_v can_v witness_v many_o thing_n against_o they_o to_o detect_v their_o curse_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v hellish_a plot._n viii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wickedness_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n or_o treacherous_o to_o abuse_v and_o stifle_v the_o king_n be_v faithful_a witness_n especial_o when_o call_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_o concern_v viii_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o any_o soul_n or_o sinner_n to_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o or_o treacherous_o to_o abuse_v poor_a conscience_n who_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o low_a court_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o his_o honour_n and_o glorious_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v much_o concern_v nay_o not_o only_o his_o witness_n but_o judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n if_o right_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o great_a law-book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n or_o to_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ix_o a_o witness_n be_v require_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v before_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n will_v do_v it_o and_o hereby_o many_o time_n most_o horrid_a evil_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o public_o detect_v yea_o secret_a thing_n be_v discover_v that_o the_o guilty_a person_n thought_n will_v never_o have_v be_v know_v which_o make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o ever_o ix_o so_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n though_o now_o ofttimes_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o want_v of_o light_n or_o by_o be_v misguide_v he_o give_v in_o false_a testimony_n and_o quit_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a but_o in_o that_o day_n it_o will_v recover_v such_o perfect_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v decide_v the_o cause_n clear_o the_o right_a way_n and_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v to_o light_v all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o even_o all_o those_o curse_a abomination_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o secret_a thing_n that_o it_o and_o god_n almighty_n be_v only_o privy_a to_o and_o will_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o horrid_a evil_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a then_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v their_o secret_a adultery_n murder_n treachery_n theft_n self-revenge_n together_o with_o all_o their_o bloody_a and_o black_a combination_n conspiracy_n and_o hellish_a plot_n carry_v on_o in_o secret_a cabal_n manage_v by_o ungodly_a papist_n or_o other_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n conscience_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o light_v before_o will_v in_o that_o day_n lie_v all_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o all_o ungodly_a one_o x._o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a witness_n that_o clear_o and_o very_o full_o give_v in_o testimony_n against_o a_o person_n in_o a_o fair_a trial_n final_o stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n clear_a for_o the_o judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o x._o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n will_v give_v in_o such_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n against_o they_o touch_v all_o the_o evil_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v silence_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 16._o rom._n 2.15_o 16._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o all_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o christ_n inference_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o person_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o carry_v it_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o when_o they_o go_v out_o and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o or_o rise_v up_o because_o conscience_n observe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v nay_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o one_o day_n will_v witness_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o ii_o let_v christian_n whatever_o they_o do_v labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a name_n it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a trade_n it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o for_o further_a motive_n to_o this_o needful_a duty_n 1_o consider_v conscience_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n what_o you_o forget_v and_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 2._o consider_v conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n a_o impartial_a witness_n a_o accuser_n of_o evil_a and_o though_o he_o lie_v still_o a_o great_a while_n he_o will_v rouse_v up_o at_o last_o and_o with_o his_o cruel_a charge_n and_o accusation_n accuse_v the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o 42.21_o gen._n 42.21_o very_o we_o be_v guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 3._o conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o guilty_a soul_n it_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o god_n attorney-general_n to_o award_v life_n or_o death_n as_o the_o state_n and_o conditon_n of_o man_n be_v if_o thy_o heart_n condemn_v the_o 21._o 1_o joh_n 3.20_o 21._o god_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n 4._o conscience_n do_v often_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o tormentor_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o his_o enrage_a hand_n here_o but_o much_o more_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v torment_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v 9.44_o mark_v 9.44_o where_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o bear_n in_o this_o world_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o follow_v with_o grief_n and_o horror_n by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o senate-house_n he_o suffer_v death_n daily_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n that_o monster_n of_o mortal_n after_o the_o dreadful_a massacre_n can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v awake_v in_o the_o night_n without_o music_n such_o be_v the_o dreadful_a anguish_n and_o horror_n he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n francis_n spira_n also_o may_v be_v here_o recite_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o conscience_n terrify_v he_o at_o that_o rate_n that_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fearful_a case_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n it_o be_v conscience_n that_o put_v judas_n into_o such_o a_o amaze_v and_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v betray_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o many_o other_o example_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a we_o meet_v with_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o other_o from_o hence_o have_v confess_v their_o gild_n and_o so_o
more_o safe_a and_o secure_a to_o dwell_v in_o and_o some_o city_n have_v two_o or_o three_o wall_n to_o make_v they_o more_o impregnable_a ii_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v strong_a wall_n about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n 26.1_o isa_n 26.1_o salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a wall_n about_o it_o first_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v not_o thou_o make_v a_o hedge_n or_o wall_n about_o he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n 125.2_o job_n 1._o psal_n 125.2_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 34.7_o psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n three_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o 2.5_o zech._n 2.5_o every_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n be_v a_o gracious_a defence_n to_o the_o church_n iii_o some_o city_n be_v brave_o situate_v they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v famous_a upon_o this_o account_n beautiful_a for_o situation_n 48.2_o psal_n 48.2_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o you_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n iv_o a_o city_n be_v build_v of_o many_o material_n and_o in_o it_o be_v many_o building_n or_o house_n set_v in_o rare_a uniformity_n curious_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o iv_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v up_o of_o many_o live_a stone_n consist_v of_o divers_a particular_a society_n or_o spiritual_a house_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 22._o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o 122.3_o psal_n 122.3_o v._o a_o city_n have_v its_o particular_a law_n institution_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v v._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v special_a law_n institution_n and_o custom_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a charter_n and_o statute-book_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o a_o city_n have_v a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o it_o who_o rectify_v all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v therein_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n vi_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o good_a government_n and_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n viz._n the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n or_o head_n of_o this_o spiritual_a corporation_n vii_o a_o city_n have_v beside_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n divers_a inferior_a officer_n for_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o well_o govern_v thereof_o vii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v inferior_a officer_n under_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o citizen_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o substitute_n and_o ordain_v to_o govern_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 12._o ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n viii_o a_o city_n have_v some_o special_a trade_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o which_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v enrich_v viii_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n have_v a_o spiritual_a trade_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n do_v and_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v by_o which_o they_o be_v also_o great_o enrich_v ix_o many_o city_n have_v merchant_n in_o they_o who_o trade_n into_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fetch_v their_o merchandise_n from_o afar_o ix_o the_o saint_n or_o citizen_n of_o zion_n be_v all_o merchant_n who_o trade_n daily_o to_o heaven_n they_o fetch_v their_o bless_a merchandise_n from_o thence_o 41._o phil._n 3.20_o prov._n 41._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v by_o solomon_n compare_v to_o merchant_n ship_n see_v merchant_n ship_n saint_n have_v like_o other_o merchant_n their_o correspondent_n jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v glorious_a return_v of_o all_o they_o venture_v or_o send_v to_o heaven_n for_o every_o duty_n right_o perform_v he_o make_v return_v of_o mercy_n for_o tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n he_o return_v they_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n thou_o will_v say_v holy_a david_n put_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a citizen_n grow_v rich_a in_o faith_n hope_n experience_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n now_o touch_v the_o trade_n traffic_n or_o merchandise_n of_o this_o city_n upon_o which_o its_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n do_v whole_o depend_v take_v what_o follow_v first_o their_o trade_n be_v heavenly_a wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n 2_o heb._n 3.1_o 2_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o merchant_n and_o use_v one_o trade_n so_o they_o all_o deal_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o benefactor_n from_o who_o they_o have_v quick_a return_v they_o fetch_v their_o good_n from_o afar_o something_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v hint_n in_o a_o few_o particulars_n second_o as_o touch_v her_o commodity_n or_o the_o merchandise_n which_o her_o citizen_n deal_v in_o first_o negative_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v good_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a good_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a and_o corruptible_a good_n second_o affirmative_o and_o more_o direct_o they_o be_v 1._o soul_n enrich_v commodity_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o very_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n the_o merchandise_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n 3.14_o prov._n 3.14_o and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n 2._o they_o be_v needful_a thing_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v be_v without_o some_o thing_n that_o merchant_n of_o a_o city_n deal_v in_o and_o fetch_v from_o afar_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a value_n yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o subsist_v and_o live_v comfortable_o without_o they_o as_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n trade_n in_o and_o for_o 3._o they_o be_v such_o commodity_n as_o will_v make_v the_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o buy_v they_o happy_a for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n without_o they_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o traffic_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o truth_n this_o she_o offer_v to_o sale_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o prov._n 23.23_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o truth_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o city_n or_o in_o the_o warehouse_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o zion_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v a_o soul-converting_a gospel_n and_o bless_a ordinance_n the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mic._n 2.4_o the_o three_o thing_n they_o deal_v in_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o soul-enriching_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hope_n love_n humility_n etc._n etc._n thing_n of_o very_a great_a worth_n the_o four_o be_v justification_n every_o true_a sinner_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v this_o precious_a treasure_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a commodity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o seven_o thing_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o
controversy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v she_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n 2.34_o zech_n 12.2_o dan._n 2.34_o shall_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n shall_v be_v break_v together_o and_o become_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n 2._o god_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v restore_v his_o own_o appointment_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o rev._n 14.8_o rev._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 21._o isa_n 60.1_o 2._o &_o 25.6_o 7._o &_o 58.12_o 3._o god_n to_o make_v her_o glorious_a will_v unite_v all_o her_o child_n together_o in_o love_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o no_o more_o division_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o isa_n 11.13_o ezek._n 37.16_o 17_o 19_o zeph._n 3.8_o 9_o zech._n 14.9_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o 4._o god_n will_v enlarge_v her_o border_n the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a shall_v say_v again_o in_o my_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v i_o room_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v isa_n 59.20_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o they_o shall_v come_v like_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isa_n 60.3.4_o 5._o 5._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n ezek._n 37.22_o john_n 10.16_o isa_n 19.19_o 20_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n numb_a 14.21_o isa_n 11.9_o hab._n 2.14_o 7._o her_o glory_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v war_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o a_o day_n never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o psal_n 46.8_o 9_o &_o 72.7_o isa_n 2.4_o mich._n 4.3_o 4._o 8._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n 2.12_o mich._n 4.2_o isa_n 2.12_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n jer._n 30.20_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n god_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v his_o church_n very_o pure_a isa_n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o mal._n 3.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o zech._n 13.8_o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o 10._o her_o glory_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o 2.6_o psal_n 2.6_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33.17_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o he_o ever_o yet_o dwell_v with_o they_o 11._o in_o that_o her_o glory_n shall_v abide_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.27_o inference_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o sion_n glory_n and_o never_o give_v god_n rest_n until_o he_o have_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v not_o the_o godly_a be_v discourage_v whatever_o trouble_v they_o be_v now_o attend_v with_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n shall_v soon_o fly_v away_o at_o eventide_n there_o shall_v be_v light_n 14.7_o zech._n 14.7_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n hosea_n 14.7_o his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v in_o this_o place_n to_o a_o olive-tree_n simile_n parallel_n partly_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n consist_v in_o its_o greenness_n it_o be_v always_o green_a few_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n be_v like_o the_o olive_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sincere_a soul_n be_v green_a and_o flourish_a greenness_n note_v life_n and_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o the_o branch_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a olive_n viz._n the_o saint_n be_v never_o without_o spiritual_a moisture_n or_o the_o sap_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o his_o leave_n shall_v not_o fail_v hence_o david_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 52.8_o psal_n 52.8_o ii_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v renown_v for_o fruitfulness_n it_o abound_v mighty_o with_o fruit._n pliny_n say_v if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v its_o fruit_n so_o load_v it_o that_o it_o even_o break_v it_o down_o ii_o the_o church_n be_v fruitful_a now_o but_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n hereafter_o her_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n in_o this_o respect_n she_o shall_v abound_v in_o child_n and_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o true_a holiness_n iii_o the_o olive-tree_n bear_v not_o only_o much_o fruit_n but_o also_o profitable_a fruit._n olive_n be_v rare_a thing_n what_o tree_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o olive-tree_n it_o be_v fruit_n be_v mollify_a feed_v strengthen_v heal_a its_o oil_n make_v your_o lamp_n to_o burn_v iii_o so_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o a_o great_a quantity_n but_o fruit_n that_o excel_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o quality_n viz._n faith_n love_n meekness_n patience_n charity_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 3.17_o jam._n 3.17_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o mollify_a feed_v strengthen_v and_o heal_a nature_n grace_n make_v the_o lamp_n of_o profession_n to_o burn_v clear_a whereby_o other_o see_v or_o have_v much_o light_n see_v oil._n iv_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n be_v former_o use_v to_o signify_v peace_n iv_o a_o saint_n be_v for_o peace_n they_o be_v peacemaker_n they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n i_o be_o for_o peace_n say_v david_n 120.7_o psal_n 120.7_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o olive_n viz._n grace_n shall_v soon_o see_v the_o dove_n viz._n the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o olive-branch_n but_o as_o noah_n dove_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o olive-branch_n till_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v so_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v abate_v the_o water_n of_o wickedness_n sink_v and_o be_v dry_v up_o before_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v a_o sure_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n inference_n hence_o let_v saint_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o olive-tree_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n as_o to_o quantity_n but_o good_a and_o right_a fruit_n in_o respect_n to_o its_o quality_n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o inn._n luke_n 10.34_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn._n by_o the_o inn_n most_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o understand_v that_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o inn_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o inn_n be_v a_o place_n to_o entertain_v traveller_n whilst_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o country_n or_o city_n to_o another_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n to_o entertain_v christian_n whilst_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o inn_n be_v a_o host_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o stranger_n or_o traveller_n that_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o whatsoever_o they_o need_v ii_o in_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n or_o faithful_a minister_n who_o wait_v to_o receive_v all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o come_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o and_o make_v they_o very_o welcome_a iii_o a_o inn_n be_v a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n for_o traveller_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o convenient_a food_n and_o sweet_a repose_n in_o their_o journey_n a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o some_o inn_n what_o food_n he_o please_v either_o milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n choice_n of_o
tender_a and_o dear_a wife_n be_v great_o trouble_v when_o her_o husband_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o she_o and_o strive_v to_o pacify_v he_o again_o and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n or_o peace_n until_o she_o find_v his_o love_n towards_o she_o as_o former_o and_o all_o thing_n right_a between_o they_o ix_o so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n if_o christ_n be_v offend_v and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o be_v great_o cast_v down_o and_o grieve_v 5.6_o cant._n 5.6_o thou_o hidde_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n 64.9_o isa_n 63.15_o &_o 64.9_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n x._o the_o wife_n by_o her_o marriage_n with_o her_o husband_n be_v deliver_v from_o arrest_n for_o debt_n no_o soon_o be_v she_o marry_v but_o her_o husband_n be_v liable_a to_o that_o danger_n it_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v see_v to_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v what_o she_o owe_v x._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o soon_o be_v a_o soul_n espouse_v or_o marry_v to_o christ_n but_o all_o his_o debt_n to_o law_n and_o justice_n fall_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o pay_v all_o he_o stand_v between_o wrath_n and_o we_o justice_n and_o we_o he_o keep_v off_o all_o danger_n of_o arrest_n and_o fear_v of_o imprisonment_n he_o have_v riches_n enough_o all_o be_v clear_v the_o day_n the_o soul_n close_v in_o with_o he_o though_o whole_a mountain_n of_o gild_n be_v upon_o we_o before_o xi_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o mighty_a potentate_n be_v thereby_o great_o exalt_v or_o raise_v to_o honour_n become_v a_o queen_n the_o same_o day_n the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v and_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o his_o servant_n xi_o so_o the_o church_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n imaginable_a she_o be_v make_v hereby_o a_o princess_n and_o hence_o call_v a_o queen_n on_o thy_o right-hand_a do_v stand_v the_o queen_n 9_o psal_n 45_o 9_o in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o saint_n also_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o christ_n servant_n the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o xii_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o rich_a and_o godly_a husband_n be_v thereby_o free_v from_o much_o care_n and_o trouble_v for_o he_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o manage_v all_o her_o concern_v it_o be_v true_a although_o every_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o free_v she_o from_o care_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o some_o be_v poor_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o wife_n be_v involve_v in_o as_o much_o care_n and_o trouble_v as_o he_o xii_o christ_n free_v his_o people_n from_o all_o inordinate_a and_o unnecessary_a care_n 5.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o he_o manage_v all_o our_o concern_v in_o heaven_n always_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o manage_v all_o our_o affair_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a providence_n 12._o isa_n 27_o 12._o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o give_v and_o love_v save_v and_o feed_v we_o and_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o become_v poor_a 8.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o but_o we_o be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o for_o by_o his_o poverty_n we_o be_v make_v rich_a xiii_o a_o wife_n bring_v forth_o child_n and_o be_v many_o time_n very_o fruitful_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o take_v care_n of_o they_o feed_v and_o nurse_v they_o xiii_o so_o the_o church_n be_v fruitful_a to_o christ_n bring_v forth_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o he_o who_o she_o take_v care_n of_o feed_v and_o nurse_v as_o the_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v 13._o isa_n 66.12_o 13._o i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v etc._n etc._n see_v mother_n fourteen_o a_o wife_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v her_o husband_n mind_n for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o other_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o wife_n fourteen_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n metaphor_n disparity_n a_o wife_n may_v soon_o lose_v her_o husband_n death_n we_o see_v many_o time_n take_v he_o away_o and_o she_o be_v thereby_o make_v a_o widow_n and_o her_o child_n fatherless_a but_o the_o church_n can_v lose_v her_o husband_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o 1.18_o rev._n 1.18_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v a_o widow_n nor_o her_o child_n fatherless_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a 14.18_o joh._n 14.18_o the_o word_n be_v orphan_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a husband_n inference_n stand_v and_o wonder_v do_v christ_n espouse_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n such_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o mankind_n what_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o beggar_n between_o a_o ant_n and_o a_o angel_n a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n there_o be_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v high_a and_o great_a but_o we_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a he_o be_v bless_v and_o glorious_a we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n king_n of_o king_n and_o we_o poor_a slave_n and_o vassal_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o slave_n vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o hence_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unspeakable_a nearness_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n can_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o more_o glorious_a union_n than_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a a_o real_a a_o operative_a a_o enrich_n a_o intimate_a a_o indissoluble_a union_n to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n what_o can_v any_o soul_n desire_v more_o what_o great_a happiness_n what_o more_o glorious_a say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n then_o this_o union_n 3._o what_o doctrine_n can_v yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v thus_o happy_o espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o say_v such_o and_o such_o be_v well_o dispose_v of_o happy_o marry_v o_o soul_n how_o well_o be_v thou_o dispose_v of_o what!_o marry_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o this_o may_v show_v the_o saint_n their_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o covenant_n soul_n thou_o have_v vow_v and_o can_v not_o go_v back_o 5._o and_o may_v he_o of_o use_n especial_o to_o all_o that_o stand_v relate_v as_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o church_n for_o husband_n to_o make_v christ_n their_o pattern_n in_o their_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o likewise_o wife_n to_o make_v the_o church_n their_o example_n in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n ult_n eph._n 5.21_o ult_n 6._o last_o what_o terror_n do_v this_o speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v they_o do_v that_o so_o much_o abuse_v she_o and_o continual_o seek_v her_o life_n let_v they_o know_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v she_o and_o will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o bush_n on_o
place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n 87.2_o psal_n 87.2_o viz._n the_o place_n of_o his_o visible_a worship_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o a_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o provoke_v to_o god_n than_o to_o have_v prayer_n and_o other_o branch_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o devotion_n whole_o neglect_v among_o they_o x._o all_o the_o family_n yea_o every_o particular_a person_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v together_o and_o they_o diligent_o to_o obey_v that_o call_v and_o come_v together_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n or_o when_o prayer_n be_v solemn_o perform_v therein_o x._o so_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o mean_v each_o community_n of_o christian_n yea_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v together_o and_o they_o diligent_o to_o obey_v that_o call_v at_o all_o time_n when_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o church-service_n devotion_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 10.25_o heb_fw-mi 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v etc._n etc._n 2.1_o act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n xi_o some_o family_n be_v exceed_o great_a consist_v of_o many_o person_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o family_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a person_n xi_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v exceed_v great_a the_o one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n 16._o eph._n 3.15_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.15_o 16._o xii_o it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a and_o honourable_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o a_o family_n to_o be_v true_o and_o cordial_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n do_v require_v of_o each_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o calling_n xii_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v strict_o command_v and_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n in_o and_o among_o all_o his_o family_n the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o desirable_a or_o comely_a in_o this_o world_n than_o when_o the_o love_n of_o each_o member_n do_v abound_v one_o towards_o another_o when_o minister_n love_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n hearty_o love_v they_o and_o when_o every_o one_o in_o the_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o office_n of_o love_n how_o amiable_a upon_o this_o account_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n inference_n this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n such_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o order_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v together_o in_o love_n as_o a_o holy_a religious_a and_o unite_a family_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n have_v sweet_a acquaintance_n and_o intimacy_n one_o with_o another_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o head_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v infer_v i._o that_o god_n church_n be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n or_o a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v most_o choice_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o and_o take_v great_a care_n of_o ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v not_o national_a parochial_a etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n tradition_n and_o sinful_a custom_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v a_o indispensible_a duty_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o iv_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o number_n of_o sincere_a and_o godly_a christian_n who_o have_v solemn_o covenant_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a order_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n administer_v v._o that_o god_n church_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v abide_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n she_o may_v be_v low_a and_o under_o great_a suffering_n yet_o she_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o eight_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o simile_n with_o other_o borrow_v term_n that_o respect_n men._n i._o of_o man_n in_o general_n ii_o of_o the_o godly_a or_o good_a men._n iii_o of_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a men._n man_n compare_v to_o earth_n jer._n 22.9_o hear_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n psal_n 33.5_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n rev._n 12._o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n by_o earth_n in_o these_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v man_n dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n earth_n parallel_n the_o earth_n be_v far_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o all_o man_n whilst_o they_o remain_v unconvert_v or_o abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o condition_n man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n 2.13_o eph._n 2.13_o you_o that_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a lumpish_a and_o gross_a body_n ii_o so_o man_n natural_o be_v earthlike_a a_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a piece_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o red_a earth_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a 15.48_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a iii_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o great_a dependency_n upon_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o water_n it_o and_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o how_o hard_a and_o barren_a will_v it_o soon_o be_v ii_o so_o man_n have_v all_o his_o dependency_n upon_o god_n neither_o the_o spiritual_a man_n nor_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v subsist_v unless_o the_o heaven_n send_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o all_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n come_v from_o above_o iv_o earth_n turn_v and_o cleave_v to_o earth_n as_o its_o proper_a centre_n though_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o may_v by_o force_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o throw_v upward_o yet_o by_o a_o innate_a propensity_n to_o descend_v it_o natural_o fall_v down_o again_o iv_o so_o man_n natural_o cleave_v to_o and_z takes_z delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v whole_o a_o earthly_a man_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o proper_a centre_n though_o sometime_o his_o heart_n may_v in_o a_o artificial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v be_v lift_v upward_o yet_o down_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o own_o centre_n v._o what_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n will_v the_o earthly_a globe_n be_v do_v not_o the_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o it_o v._o so_o what_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v man_n heart_n and_o in_o what_o egyptian_a darkness_n will_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v involve_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n his_o word_n and_o bless_a spirit_n vi_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n be_v earth_n and_o we_o see_v go_v or_o return_v to_o earth_n again_o vi_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v feed_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o daily_o see_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v call_v earth_n earth_n earth_n 22.29_o jer._n 22.29_o that_o be_v his_o original_a earth_n he_o be_v and_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n he_o
judgement_n make_v haste_n their_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o awaken_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o get_v into_o that_o place_n of_o security_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o viz._n the_o rock_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o hiding-place_n 32.2_o isa_n 32.2_o ix_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o worm_n ix_o so_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n worm_n 1._o some_o great_a and_o some_o small_a one_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o worm_n 1._o so_o there_o be_v some_o great_a man_n mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o small_a or_o poor_a man_n but_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o worm_n weak_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o god_n sight_n david_n call_v himself_o a_o worm_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 6._o psal_n 22_o 6._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o dunghil-worm_n who_o love_n to_o abide_v or_o live_v in_o dung_n and_o muck_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o we_o common_o call_v muck-worm_n who_o delight_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o muck_n of_o this_o world_n their_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v always_o in_o the_o earth_n take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o filth_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v they_o craul_v to_o their_o old_a delight_n nothing_o but_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n they_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthy_a lust_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a as_o the_o swine_n tumble_v in_o the_o mire_n iii_o there_o be_v some_o worm_n very_o loathsome_a such_o as_o breed_v in_o rot_a putrify_a flesh_n which_o be_v call_v carrion-worm_n 3._o such_o a_o worm_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vermin_n a_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o god_n sight_n see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o worm_n that_o deceive_v the_o eye_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o many_o have_v think_v they_o have_v see_v fire_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v these_o be_v call_v glow-worm_n r._n w._n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o parson_n that_o in_o the_o night_n be_v drink_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o worm_n have_v his_o pipe_n of_o tobacco_n fill_v go_v bodily_a towards_o it_o cry_v out_o fire_n i_o hope_v fire_n i_o hope_v when_o the_o light_n come_v these_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v but_o worm_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n precious_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v great_o mistake_v in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o paint_a sepulcher_n mere_a hypocrite_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a show_n of_o holinesss_n and_o sanctity_n be_v but_o earthworm_n have_v the_o world_n viz._n external_a advantage_n or_o vain_a glory_n in_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v what_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o very_a hurtful_a worm_n who_o spoil_v tree_n flower_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 4.9_o see_v joel_n 1.4_o amos_n 4.9_o such_o be_v the_o palmer-worm_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n which_o sort_v of_o hurtful_a vermin_n god_n have_v often_o bring_v upon_o a_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o so_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o like_v to_o these_o worm_n be_v of_o a_o very_a hurtful_a nature_n and_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v christ_n spiritual_a tree_n flower_n and_o precious_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v call_v locust_n or_o caterpillar_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 9.3_o rev._n 9.3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o locust_n be_v mean_v as_o franciscus_n claudius_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o be_v note_v by_o mr._n wilson_n '_o those_o great_a swarm_n of_o popish_a priest_n friar_n monk_n cardinal_n even_o the_o whole_a popish_a hierarchy_n and_o pontificial_a clergy_n these_o be_v fit_o liken_v unto_o locust_n which_o be_v a_o little_a vile_a vermin_n spring_v as_o some_o say_v out_o of_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o this_o be_v make_v too_o evident_a of_o that_o sort_v of_o man_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n never_o be_v a_o more_o destructive_a generation_n of_o vile_a vermin_n in_o the_o world_n none_o make_v or_o threaten_v to_o make_v great_a spoil_n of_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o precious_a fruit-tree_n than_o they_o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v let_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o may_v plain_o read_v god_n displeasure_n against_o we_o thereby_o and_o nothing_o but_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n will_v doubtless_o free_v this_o poor_a nation_n from_o they_o for_o at_o this_o very_a time_n we_o be_v sad_o plague_v and_o pester_v with_o they_o see_v god_n a_o husbandman_n 6._o there_o be_v also_o some_o profitable_a worm_n who_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o clothe_v the_o world_n with_o silk_n and_o they_o be_v call_v silkworm_n 6._o this_o sort_n of_o worm_n resemble_v the_o laborious_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o spend_v themselves_o in_o preach_v and_o in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enrich_v man_n soul_n with_o grace_n and_o true_a virtue_n these_o as_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n may_v be_v say_v to_o clothe_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o silk_n or_o glorious_o adorn_v their_o better_a part_n though_o hereby_o through_o zeal_n and_o faithful_a industry_n for_o god_n glory_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o carcase_n spend_v and_o be_v spend_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v x._o the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o divers_a worm_n be_v the_o earth_n they_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n x._o so_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worm_n must_v take_v up_o his_o place_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n say_v job_n 17.13_o job_n 17.13_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n this_o worm_n must_v go_v to_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o worm_n inference_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o poor_a thing_n man_n be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o boast_v of_o great_a matter_n be_v but_o worm_n and_o if_o man_n be_v but_o a_o worm_n why_o do_v he_o swell_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n when_o as_o he_o must_v short_o fall_v among_o the_o clod_n and_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o other_o as_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o reproach_n or_o vilify_v any_o man_n though_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o worm_n so_o it_o be_v a_o god_n provoke_v evil_a to_o flatter_v man_n thereby_o create_v high_a thought_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o as_o some_o once_o serve_v herod_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o almighty_a 12.22_o act_n 12.22_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v such_o as_o give_v not_o he_o the_o glory_n make_v they_o know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n 3._o be_v not_o envious_a at_o other_o though_o more_o rich_a and_o honourable_a than_o thou_o the_o great_a of_o man_n be_v but_o worm_n and_o though_o some_o sparkle_n and_o shine_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n and_o seem_v to_o excel_v every_o way_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v but_o like_o glow-worm_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n they_o seem_v like_o star_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o will_v appear_v like_o other_o 4._o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o overvalue_v ourselves_o nor_o our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o worm_n 5._o what_o fool_n be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n against_o god_n people_n who_o do_v they_o come_v out_o against_o it_o be_v but_o against_o a_o worm_n can_v they_o prevail_v what_o honour_n will_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o destroy_v a_o worm_n for_o so_o jacob_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n be_v call_v fear_v not_o thou_o worm_v jacob._n but_o let_v they_o know_v this_o worm_n have_v a_o mighty_a god_n to_o take_v its_o part_n i_o will_v help_v
man_n she_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n 5._o rev._n 11_o 5._o that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n how_o do_v they_o this_o but_o by_o prayer_n 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 7.14_o psal_n 50.15_o mat._n 21.22_o job_n 15.7_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o co-work_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a whether_o moral_a or_o evangelical_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 5._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v over_o all_o our_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o get_v grace_n hereby_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n obtain_v his_o armour_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o god_n presence_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o divine_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a breath_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v a_o man_n live_v long_o than_o he_o breathe_v a_o saint_n die_v when_o he_o quite_o cease_v pray_v quest_n what_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n answ_n 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n god_n will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 4.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o jam._n 4.3_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 2._o when_o the_o end_n or_o aim_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o right_a you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n 3._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n unbelief_n hinder_v the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o endeavour_n after_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v be_v not_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o as_o we_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o beg_v we_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o work_v 5._o when_o any_o one_o sin_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n unrepented_a of_o 66.18_o psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v not_o fervent_a prayer_n must_v be_v with_o affection_n unto_o god_n 7._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o spirit_n our_o spirit_n must_v pray_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n and_o assist_v our_o spirit_n our_o prayer_n will_v not_o prevail_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v importunate_a and_o constant_a 18.1_o luk_n 18.1_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_a if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v 9_o when_o we_o come_v not_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o the_o celestial_a race_n or_o the_o saint_n compare_v to_o runner_n 1_o cor._n 9.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v heb._n 12.1_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o christianity_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o these_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o race_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v a_o christian_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o run_v a_o race_n what_o sort_n of_o race_n the_o apostle_n principal_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o as_o we_o conceive_v so_o material_a beside_o many_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o some_o be_v subject_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n we_o shall_v therefore_o run_v the_o parallel_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o thing_n concern_v a_o race_n which_o all_o general_o agree_v in_o to_o run_v be_v various_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o break_v through_o psal_n 18.29_o 2._o to_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a speed_n and_o celerity_n or_o to_o make_v haste_n prov._n 1.26_o 2_o king_n 4.22_o 3._o eager_o in_o affection_n to_o be_v carry_v after_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 4._o to_o pass_v without_o let_v psal_n 147.15_o 5._o to_o labour_v with_o earnestness_n 6._o to_o go_v forward_o gal._n 5.7_o metaphor_n parallel_n a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n take_v great_a care_n to_o begin_v well_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v exact_a in_o his_o set_n out_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n he_o observe_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o run_v a_o little_a time_n lose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o race_n be_v dangerous_a so_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o he_o begin_v or_o set_v out_o in_o the_o race_n towards_o eternal_a life_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o set_v out_o early_o enough_o he_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n delay_n be_v dangerous_a 55.6_o isa_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v near_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o 8._o prov._n 8._o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n some_o man_n begin_v too_o late_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v call_v 28._o prov._n 1.24_o 28._o and_o you_o have_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v 2._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o must_v depart_v he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o zion_n must_v leave_v babylon_n as_o he_o will_v go_v to_o zoar_v so_o he_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n he_o must_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o the_o evil_a course_n custom_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n you_o do_v run_v well_o etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n aught_o to_o know_v the_o way_n well_o which_o he_o be_v to_o run_v if_o the_o path_n be_v not_o plain_a before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o win_v the_o prize_n ii_o so_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n who_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o atone_v and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n as_o a_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v we_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o follow_v to_o manifest_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 119._o psal_n 119._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o as_o a_o prophet_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o heavenly_a direction_n necessary_a for_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 2.21_o act_n 3_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n in_o that_o holy_a example_n he_o have_v leave_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n a_o saint_n observe_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o see_v the_o good_a old_a way_n plain_a before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o know_v which_o way_n to_o steer_v his_o course_n iii_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v see_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o fit_a equipage_n he_o
of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n vi_o the_o myrtle-tree_n never_o shed_v its_o leave_n vi_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n who_o leave_n wither_v not_o 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n vii_o the_o myrtle-tree_n be_v say_v to_o yield_v a_o sweet_a and_o fragrant_a scent_n vii_o the_o saint_n yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o man._n now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v saint_n compare_v to_o willow-tree_n isa_n 44.4_o and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n they_o shall_v spring_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n the_o true_a seed_n or_o covenant-people_n of_o god_n as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n as_o willow_n grow_v and_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o watercourse_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o flourish_v or_o spring_v up_o simile_n parallel_n willow_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o most_o grow_v near_o to_o brook_n and_o always_o prosper_v best_a near_o river_n and_o watercourse_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o tree_n as_o the_o cypress_n and_o chestnut-tree_n which_o love_v not_o watery_a place_n the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n the_o saint_n grow_v best_a near_o the_o river_n of_o god_n i._n e._n where_o the_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v forth_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o river_n 38._o joh._n 7.37_o 38._o that_o cause_v believer_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v so_o sweet_o ii_o remove_v a_o willow_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o plant_v it_o upon_o a_o heath_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v it_o decay_n and_o wither_v ii_o so_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v remove_v from_o christ_n or_o hinder_v of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v in_o god_n church_n he_o will_v soon_o decay_v and_o wither_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n like_o a_o willow_n upon_o a_o dry_a heath_n 17.6_o jer._n 17.6_o iii_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n be_v green_a and_o flourish_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o many_o other_o tree_n and_o plant_n fade_v and_o wither_v away_o iii_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n like_o willow_n or_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n plain_o affirm_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 17.8_o jer._n 17.8_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v forth_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o drought_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o he_o careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit._n compare_v with_o psal_n 1.3_o inference_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o bless_a spring_n of_o grace_n promise_n and_o ordinance_n be_v every_o way_n as_o needful_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o god_n people_n as_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v to_o the_o willowtree_n 2._o let_v we_o bless_v the_o almighty_a who_o have_v plant_v we_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v never_o transplant_v we_o nor_o remove_v we_o into_o a_o barren_a and_o heathy_a wilderness_n saint_n compare_v to_o vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o earth_n and_o wood_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v by_o this_o great_a house_n the_o world_n other_o the_o church_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o vessel_n be_v make_v by_o a_o skilful_a artisan_n or_o workman_n he_o form_v and_o fashion_n it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a god_n have_v form_v or_o make_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n form_v and_o fashion_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v and_o form_v we_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o also_o he_o have_v make_v or_o fashion_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o creation_n this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 2.10_o isa_n 43.21_o eph._n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o some_o vessel_n there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o some_o of_o earth_n wood_n etc._n etc._n ii_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o some_o men._n the_o saint_n be_v golden_a vessel_n though_o of_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n 3._o lam._n 4_o 3._o comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v liken_v to_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o wood._n iii_o vessel_n be_v make_v for_o some_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a use_n iii_o god_n make_v all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v for_o special_a use_n and_o service_n viz._n to_o honour_n worship_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n iu_o vessel_n be_v subject_a to_o contract_v filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o therefore_o need_v often_o to_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n iv_o so_o christ_n spiritual_a vessel_n viz._n his_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o contract_v the_o inward_a filth_n of_o sin_n such_o uncleanness_n as_o nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n through_o faith_n can_v wash_v away_o v._o vessel_n of_o divers_a sort_n some_o very_a rich_a be_v usual_o in_o a_o great_a house_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o like_a some_o of_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n v._o so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a vessel_n 2.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o some_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n choice_n and_o precious_a saint_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o who_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o wood_n viz._n hypocritical_a and_o unprofitable_a one_o who_o without_o repentance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n vi_o some_o vessel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hold_v precious_a treasure_n we_o read_v of_o golden_a pipe_n that_o empty_a the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o vi_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o minister_n to_o bear_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.12_o zech._n 4.12_o also_o to_o empty_v it_o out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o vii_o sometime_o precious_a treasure_n be_v put_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v therein_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o because_o of_o the_o vessel_n into_o which_o they_o be_v put_v nor_o will_v wise_a man_n refuse_v or_o slight_v such_o treasure_n for_o the_o vessel_n be_v sake_n vii_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o inward_o very_o rich_a and_o precious_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o man_n as_o other_o be_v poor_a earthen_a vessel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o but_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o earthen_a vessel_n nor_o will_v wise_a man_n refuse_v good_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n because_o communicate_v by_o such_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o treasure_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n viii_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n sometime_o prove_v defective_a and_o let_v we_o out_o choice_a liquor_n that_o be_v put_v therein_o nay_o and_o sometime_o the_o liquor_n taste_v of_o the_o vessel_n or_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o precious_a relish_n by_o reason_n a_o evil_a person_n put_v some_o unsavoury_a matter_n into_o the_o vessel_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n the_o pure_a savour_n be_v somewhat_o go_v viii_o so_o some_o
it_o be_v sincerity_n that_o embolden_v a_o christian_n and_o make_v he_o valiant_a saint_n compare_v to_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n isa_n 13.12_o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n etc._n etc._n simile_n parallel_n gold_n be_v a_o precious_a metal_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a thing_n on_o earth_n hence_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o gold_n the_o saint_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o precious_a people_n the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n 32.9_o psal_n 16.2_o prov._n 12.26_o isa_n 44.4_o lam._n 4.2_o deut._n 32.9_o since_o thou_o have_v be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o they_o be_v call_v precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n god_n esteem_v they_o as_o his_o portion_n the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n ii_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o metal_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o dross_n in_o it_o though_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o metal_n that_o be_v more_o free_a from_o dross_n and_o rust_n than_o gold_n be_v ii_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o holy_a very_o precious_a and_o gracious_a one_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o dross_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o very_o best_a 1.8_o eccl._n 7.20_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o iii_o gold_n be_v refine_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o iii_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n to_o purge_v and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o corruption_n 23.10_o job_n 23.10_o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v 13.9_o zech._n 13.9_o and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n iv_o gold_n be_v very_o pliant_a you_o may_v bow_v and_o work_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o the_o fire_n make_v it_o more_o pliable_a and_o yield_a etc._n etc._n iv_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a nature_n god_n have_v infuse_v his_o precious_a grace_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a temper_n they_o have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o god_n by_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n make_v they_o more_o pliant_a and_o flexible_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o other_o will_v not_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o v._o gold_n will_v endure_v the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v often_o put_v into_o the_o furnace_n yet_o it_o lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o drossy_a part._n the_o fire_n do_v it_o much_o good_a it_o can_v destroy_v the_o precious_a nature_n of_o it_o gold_n retain_v its_o excellency_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o envious_a rage_n of_o fiery_a flame_n v._o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o all_o sincere_a one_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n they_o be_v not_o burn_v up_o not_o consume_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n though_o heat_v sevenfold_a though_o it_o burn_v their_o body_n into_o ash_n and_o reduce_v their_o flesh_n as_o one_o observe_v into_o the_o first_o atom_n yet_o the_o saint_n the_o gold_n be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o least_o damage_n thereby_o sincere_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n will_v burn_v up_o vi_o gold_n be_v often_o form_v into_o vessel_n rare_o wrought_v for_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o use_v of_o prince_n and_o great_a men._n vi_o vessel_n see_v vessel_n god_n frame_v some_o of_o his_o saint_n for_o most_o excellent_a use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o hold_v the_o glorious_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v it_o out_o to_o other_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o fine_a gold_n 4.2_o lam._n 4.2_o although_o account_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n vii_o gold_n be_v careful_o keep_v man_n set_v high_o by_o it_o and_o often_o hide_v it_o lest_o thief_n shall_v steal_v it_o away_o vii_o so_o god_n set_v high_o by_o his_o saint_n he_o keep_v they_o careful_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o he_o cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o men._n viii_o man_n suffer_v great_a pain_n for_o gold_n run_v great_a loss_n and_o hazard_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o themselves_o viii_o so_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o loss_n for_o his_o poor_a saint_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n simile_n disparity_n gold_n be_v earthly_a and_o of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o wear_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o use_v the_o more_o it_o waste_v the_o saint_n though_o their_o body_n be_v earthly_a and_o die_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o their_o better_a part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o shall_v never_o see_v corruption_n the_o more_o service_n they_o do_v the_o more_o glorious_a they_o shall_v be_v saint_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o wear_v ii_o gold_n have_v its_o glory_n from_o art_n be_v it_o not_o mould_v shape_a and_o furbish_a by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a nor_o of_o that_o esteem_n as_o now_o it_o be_v ii_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o their_o glory_n from_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o make_v they_o to_o shine_v they_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o become_v glorious_a iii_o gold_n be_v gold_n natural_o as_o it_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v make_v afterward_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man._n iii_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v mere_a lump_n of_o filth_n earth_n and_o not_o gold_n natural_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v they_o excellent_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o inference_n this_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o gold_n be_v by_o men._n 2._o it_o speak_v forth_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n so_o prize_v they_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o as_o careful_o as_o we_o do_v the_o choice_a and_o rare_a gold_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o transform_a nature_n it_o be_v like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o turn_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a metal_n into_o gold_n i._n e._n it_o make_v they_o holy_a precious_a and_o gracious_a one_o in_o god_n sight_n saint_n compare_v to_o dove_n mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o harmless_a as_o dove_n dove_n be_v 1._o meek_n 2._o harmless_a 3._o chaste_a 4._o they_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n 5._o they_o feed_v upon_o pure_a grain_n not_o on_o cartion_n as_o fowl_n of_o prey_n do_v 6._o have_v a_o lovely_a eye_n and_o always_o fix_v upon_o their_o mate_n 7._o they_o love_v to_o keep_v company_n together_o 8._o mourn_v when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o mate_n 9_o they_o be_v often_o molest_v by_o fowl_n of_o prey_n 10._o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a 11._o they_o love_v to_o be_v by_o sweet_a spring_n and_o river_n of_o water_n 12._o they_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n for_o sacrifice_n 13._o they_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o by_o flight_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n saint_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o dove_n which_o be_v large_o open_v under_o the_o eight_o head_n of_o metaphor_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o saint_n compare_v to_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n hosea_n 4.16_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a
set_v forth_o the_o worth_n and_o fxcellency_n of_o they_o iv_o so_o god_n in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v when_o he_o have_v make_v up_o all_o the_o jewel_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v will_v reveal_v show_v or_o make_v know_v his_o saint_n to_o angel_n and_o men._n hence_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v god_n he_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v i_o these_o that_o you_o ungodly_a one_o abuse_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o account_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n behold_v now_o what_o rare_a and_o lovely_a one_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n who_o i_o value_v as_o my_o choice_a treasure_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o whilst_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n for_o ever_o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a ult_n mal._n 3._o ult_n between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o disparity_n i._o other_o jewel_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o god_n will_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o jewel_n ii_o he_o that_o make_v other_o jewel_n may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a owner_n of_o they_o nor_o wear_v they_o for_o a_o ornament_n himself_o but_o god_n who_o make_v all_o his_o spiritual_a jewel_n be_v the_o proper_a owner_n of_o they_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o be_v also_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n iii_o other_o jewel_n may_v be_v quite_o spoil_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o become_v good_a for_o nothing_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a jewel_n shall_v at_o last_o pass_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o god_n jewel_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o spoil_v for_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o damage_n by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n yet_o god_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v want_v concern_v they_o and_o make_v they_o at_o last_o so_o glorious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o shall_v abide_v and_o shine_v in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o eternity_n inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o horrid_a iniquity_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a account_n they_o have_v to_o give_v for_o endeavour_v and_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o malice_n and_o unwearied_a attempt_n contrive_v all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o spoil_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o god_n choice_n and_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n 2._o it_o speak_v forth_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a o_o how_o be_v they_o esteem_v prize_a and_o value_v by_o the_o almighty_a they_o be_v his_o jewel_n his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a treasure_n 3._o this_o may_v inform_v all_o man_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o good_a and_o wellbeing_a of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a men._n 5._o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v god_n jewel_n or_o not_o 1._o be_v we_o regenerate_v one_o have_v we_o the_o pearl_n of_o faith_n love_n humility_n etc._n etc._n 2._o be_v we_o holy_a sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n 3._o do_v we_o excel_v other_o be_v there_o a_o real_a or_o only_o a_o seem_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o we_o what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o other_o 4._o do_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v on_o upon_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o more_o sit_v for_o heaven_n to_o day_n than_o we_o be_v yesterday_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jeweller_n be_v every_o day_n near_o finish_v the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a saint_n compare_v to_o king_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o call_v king_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a title_n among_o men._n parallel_n i._o king_n be_v usual_o high_o descend_v or_o be_v son_n of_o noble_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o high_o descend_v they_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o be_v we_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ii_o king_n have_v great_a attendant_n belong_v to_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a attendant_n belong_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n no_o king_n or_o monarch_n on_o earth_n be_v honour_v like_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o retinue_n see_v angel_n under_o the_o six_o head_n iii_o king_n have_v their_o crown_n and_o do_v reign_v or_o else_o expect_v to_o reign_v so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o 4.18_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appearance_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 5.10_o rev._n 2.10_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n so_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o king_n iu_o king_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n on_o earth_n far_o exceed_v in_o honour_n and_o excellency_n all_o common_a people_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a one_o or_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o jabesh_n 10._o 1_o chron._n 4.9_o 10._o they_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o their_o brethren_n what_o base_a and_o ignoble_a person_n be_v the_o wicked_a to_o those_o noble_a soul_n the_o ungodly_a be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n very_o base_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v show_v the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 12.26_o prov._n 12.26_o v._o king_n sometime_o meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n after_o they_o be_v anoint_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o crown_n they_o have_v be_v severe_o persecute_v and_o chase_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o king_n david_n particular_o be_v so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o have_v a_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n meet_v with_o very_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v persecute_v torment_a afflict_a and_o sometime_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o vi_o some_o king_n have_v possess_v and_o reign_v over_o many_o kingdom_n their_o dominion_n have_v be_v very_o great_a the_o saint_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n nayâ—_n all_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o 9.27_o rev._n 11.15_o dan._n 9.27_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n vii_o king_n have_v great_a and_o noble_a mind_n they_o busy_v not_o themselves_o about_o mean_a matter_n so_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n they_o converse_v about_o thing_n above_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n their_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o thing_n below_o 3.20_o col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o phil_n 3.20_o but_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n viii_o king_n have_v many_o great_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n appertain_v to_o they_o how_o be_v they_o honour_v and_o congratulate_v by_o the_o people_n so_o have_v the_o saint_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o christ_n
that_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n answ_n 1._o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 2._o by_o be_v slothful_a negligent_a and_o out_o of_o employment_n when_o we_o grow_v indifferent_a and_o careless_a and_o neglect_v our_o work_n neglect_v prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n 19.15_o prov._n 19.15_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o soon_o fall_v asleep_a slothfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n 3._o by_o be_v among_o sleepy_a folk_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o wakeful_a person_n in_o a_o little_a time_n drowsy_a and_o subject_a to_o nod_v too_o a_o sleepy_a family_n a_o sleepy_a church_n a_o sleepy_a ministry_n usual_o have_v bad_a effect_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a therefore_o prize_v a_o soul-awakening_a ministry_n 4._o by_o mean_n of_o long_o watch_v whilst_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 5._o a_o black_a dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n be_v subject_a to_o cause_v one_o to_o grow_v drowsy_a as_o most_o man_n can_v experience_n 6._o by_o a_o apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n to_o day_n time_n enough_o say_v the_o sluggard_n to_o arise_v man_n think_v of_o live_v long_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n fool_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n eccles_n 10.3_o yea_o also_o when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool._n job_n 5.2_o 3._o for_o wrath_n kill_v the_o foolish_a man_n and_o envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n yea_o child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n luke_n 12._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o sin_n be_v folly_n great_a folly_n and_o sinner_n be_v fool_n how_o often_o in_o the_o proverb_n be_v ungodly_a man_n though_o account_v very_o worldly-wise_a call_v fool_n simple_a one_o men_n of_o no_o understanding_n simile_n parallel_n a_o fool_n be_v one_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n so_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o itself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o understanding_n they_o cry_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o say_v mr._n caryl_n any_o good_a cheer_n plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n they_o esteem_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o outward_a good_a thing_n before_o pardon_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o fool_n ii_o a_o fool_n or_o idiot_n will_v hurt_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v himself_o perhaps_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gentleman_n fool_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o carpenter_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o he_o hide_v his_o hat_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v relate_v the_o carpenter_n some_o time_n after_o chance_v to_o fall_v asleep_a with_o his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n which_o the_o fool_n observe_v he_o take_v a_o axe_n and_o chop_v off_o his_o head_n and_o hide_v it_o among_o the_o chip_n and_o then_o go_v laugh_v away_o but_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o laugh_v o_o say_v he_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o carpenter_n head_n and_o have_v hide_v it_o among_o the_o chip_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o will_v do_v to_o find_v it_o when_o he_o awake_v but_o for_o this_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n the_o judge_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a fool_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a he_o order_v a_o knife_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o according_o it_o be_v then_o say_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o poor_a idiot_n cut_v yourself_o with_o that_o knife_n and_o he_o poor_a soul_n do_v so_o immediate_o by_o which_o the_o judge_n know_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o fool_n and_o so_o acquit_v he_o ii_o wicked_a man_n hurt_v themselves_o nothing_n wrong_v or_o wound_v a_o man_n more_o than_o sin_n hence_o call_v a_o dart_n sting_v etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o void_a be_v all_o ungodly_a man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o consent_v to_o sin_n yield_v to_o sin_n run_v as_o it_o be_v this_o spear_n into_o their_o own_o bowel_n wound_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o we_o in_o sport_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a folly_n or_o a_o more_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o whip_v lash_n scourge_n and_o do_v thus_o unto_o himself_o when_o satan_n tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o knife_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o cut_v and_o slash_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o soon_o do_v satan_n thus_o tempt_v and_o entice_v they_o but_o they_o present_o consent_v to_o he_o until_o they_o have_v wound_v themselves_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n what_o man_n but_o a_o fool_n will_v run_v into_o the_o hornet_n nest_n or_o after_o this_o lamentable_a manner_n wound_v himself_o sinner_n be_v such_o fool_n that_o they_o play_v with_o the_o asp_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cockatrice-den_n sin_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o both_o these_o cruel_a serpent_n and_o hence_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o their_o tongue_n who_o but_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n 3.13_o psal_n 140.3_o rom._n 3.13_o will_v sport_v and_o play_v with_o such_o venomous_a serpent_n or_o drink_v down_o deadly_a poison_n when_o tell_v again_o and_o again_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v it_o 32._o prov._n 23.31_o 32._o look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o that_o be_v whatever_o allurement_n there_o be_v to_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n iii_o be_v not_o that_o man_n a_o fool_n who_o will_v harbour_v a_o thief_n in_o his_o house_n and_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v by_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n yet_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hug_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o resolve_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o chief_a room_n and_o yet_o be_v inform_v this_o thief_n never_o spare_v any_o man_n that_o show_v he_o favour_n iii_o wicked_a man_n harbour_v sin_n and_o deceitful_a lust_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o bloody_a thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o spare_v none_o nor_o ever_o do_v who_o entertain_v it_o or_o take_v delight_n therein_o it_o have_v slay_v and_o utter_o undo_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o many_o million_o yet_o they_o hug_v this_o curse_a traitor_n and_o let_v he_o lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o lie_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n imaginable_a and_o do_v they_o not_o from_o hence_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n in_o nature_n iv_o be_v not_o that_o man_n a_o fool_n that_o strive_v with_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o himself_o or_o think_v a_o thorn_n hedge_n can_v stand_v before_o a_o consume_a fire_n or_o suppose_v a_o potsherd_v can_v prevail_v against_o the_o potter_n iu._n wicked_a man_n strive_v with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o this_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v fool_n have_v they_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n 40.9_o job_n 40.9_o can_v they_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o yet_o they_o continual_o resist_v he_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n make_v war_n with_o the_o almighty_a and_o dread-sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potshard_n of_o the_o earth_n 45.9_o isa_n 45.9_o do_v you_o not_o see_v this_o day_n how_o man_n sorry_a man_n set_v himself_o against_o god_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o will_v not_o yet_o lay_v
etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n mountain_n be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n so_o the_o wicked_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v high_a in_o power_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o righteous_a ii_o mountain_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n so_o the_o wicked_a have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o remove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o become_v plain_a 4._o luk._n 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o be_v true_a one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n iii_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v common_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a ground_n so_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n be_v spiritual_o a_o barren_a useless_a and_o unprofitable_a sort_n of_o men._n iu_o mountain_n be_v account_v place_n of_o defence_n whither_o man_n use_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n though_o many_o time_n they_o fail_v they_o so_o man_n oftentimes_o fly_v to_o the_o lofty_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o oppress_a tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o approach_a danger_n but_o in_o vain_a alas_o be_v salvation_n look_v for_o from_o these_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n anger_n inference_n in_o this_o saint_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n 7._o zech._n 4_o 7._o before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_n wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n isa_n 57.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 51.4_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o caldee_n the_o king_n with_o his_o numerous_a host_n in_o plenty_n like_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o against_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n note_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n and_o to_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n the_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a convention_n as_o one_o word_n it_o or_o a_o multitude_n of_o water_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o sea_n 1._o gen._n 1._o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n ii_o the_o sea_n sometime_o swell_v roar_v and_o rise_v very_o high_a threaten_v the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o will_v swallow_v it_o up_o immediate_o so_o the_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o time_n swell_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n as_o if_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n people_n iii_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o almighty_a he_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n 11._o job_n 38.8_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v so_o the_o lord_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a no_o creature_n can_v go_v further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o sea_n can_v master_v it_o so_o he_o can_v soon_o put_v a_o stop_n and_o curb_n to_o the_o proud_a oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n in_o the_o world_n let_v man_n be_v as_o angry_a as_o they_o will_v let_v they_o be_v as_o stormy_a as_o the_o boisterous_a sea_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o 65.7_o psal_n 65.7_o he_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v like_o a_o sea_n shut_v up_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o have_v bound_n set_v he_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o sea_n at_o god_n command_n be_v still_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n oby_n he_o so_o with_o one_o word_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v quiet_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v they_o silent_a in_o darkness_n 107.29_o psal_n 107.29_o he_o can_v make_v this_o sea_n and_o frightful_a storm_n a_o calm_a and_o cause_v the_o proud_a wave_n to_o be_v still_o v._o the_o sea_n produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o many_o strange_a monster_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o metaphorical_a sea_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o a_o vile_a and_o strange_a monster_n see_v dan._n 7.3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n etc._n etc._n these_o four_o beast_n signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o a_o monster_n the_o four_o have_v be_v all_o the_o world_n have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o that_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n what_o devil_n incarnate_a be_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n particular_o nero_n who_o rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a_o monster_n have_v the_o little_a horn_n be_v i_o mean_v the_o papal_a power_n what_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o innocent_a blood_n have_v the_o beast_n and_o whore_n devour_v etc._n etc._n vi_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o restless_a it_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v continual_o trouble_v so_o the_o ungodly_a be_v always_o restless_a in_o their_o spirtis_fw-la like_o wicked_a haman_n they_o never_o cease_v plot_v against_o the_o just_a though_o they_o have_v very_o great_a power_n riches_n and_o honour_n yet_o because_o god_n mordecai'_v will_v not_o bow_v down_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o to_o go_v over_o all_o seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o they_o they_o have_v riches_n much_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o not_o satisfy_v they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n many_o time_n also_o their_o conscience_n sore_o disquiet_v they_o what_o rest_v soever_o they_o may_v have_v yet_o certain_o they_o be_v continual_o void_a of_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 57.21_o isa_n 57.21_o vii_o the_o sea_n continual_o cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n so_o the_o ungodly_a never_o cease_v cast_v forth_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n inference_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n fear_v the_o ungodly_a what_o though_o they_o swell_v and_o roar_v god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v no_o more_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o no_o high_o shall_v these_o sea_n swell_v than_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o overplus_a that_o wrath_n that_o will_v indeed_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n will_v restrain_v ii_o pray_v hard_a that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o door_n and_o bar_n of_o these_o troublesome_a sea_n fast_o and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 36.37_o ezek._n 36.37_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o 1._o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o sea_n of_o man_n wrath_n within_o its_o limit_a bound_n 2._o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o break_v forth_o too_o furious_o upon_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v live_v quiet_a one_o hour_n 3._o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o profaneness_n 4._o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v set_v bound_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o sea_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n iii_o this_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n true_a peace_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o be_v sure_a shall_v have_v none_o at_o death_n peace_n be_v the_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n great_a peace_n have_v all_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o wicked_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n john_n 5.25_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v eph._n
heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n hence_o as_o satan_n be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o serpent_n so_o be_v some_o of_o his_o child_n vii_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a design_n be_v to_o encourage_v vice_n and_o all_o profaneness_n and_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o to_o suppress_v real_a godliness_n so_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o endeavour_n of_o some_o wicked_a men._n viii_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o chain_n or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v a_o moment_n time_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_n so_o ungodly_a man_n be_v so_o much_o like_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o that_o god_n also_o see_v the_o like_a need_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v boundless_a in_o his_o wrath_n rage_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n so_o be_v his_o curse_a emissary_n against_o their_o fellow-creature_n hence_o god_n put_v a_o hook_n into_o their_o jaw_n and_o set_v bar_n to_o these_o swell_a sea_n ix_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o dread_v the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n fear_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o as_o such_o they_o fear_v he_o will_v one_o day_n reckon_v with_o they_o x._o the_o devil_n tempt_v to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v vile_a himself_o but_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v other_o be_v vile_a and_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v ungodly_a themselves_o but_o strive_v to_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v other_o also_o xi_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n a_o great_a murderer_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n hence_o call_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o dragon_n so_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v in_o this_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n great_a murderer_n their_o foot_n run_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a soul_n have_v the_o bloody_a roman_a devil_n destroy_v within_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o delight_v in_o spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o oppose_v their_o pride_n 44.19_o psal_n 37.4_o psal_n 44.19_o or_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o exaltation_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v lion_n and_o dragon_n likewise_o xii_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o make_v those_o who_o fear_n god_n miserable_a in_o this_o world_n he_o envy_v their_o happiness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v but_o let_v loose_a upon_o they_o he_o will_v utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n of_o their_o child_n of_o their_o health_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a condition_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o holy_a job_n so_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n they_o envy_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o god_n people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n as_o some_o have_v attempt_v of_o late_a nay_o and_o destroy_v their_o offspring_n how_o many_o innocent_a babe_n do_v the_o papist_n destroy_v in_o the_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n cry_v out_o spare_v they_o not_o nit_n will_v become_v louse_n they_o grutch_v they_o their_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 10._o rev._n 2_o 10._o be_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v a_o pursuivant_n or_o a_o officer_n or_o to_o give_v warrant_n to_o cast_v into_o prison_n no_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o wicked_a persecutor_n that_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o work_n xiii_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n one_o that_o vilify_v and_o reproach_n all_o sincere_a christian_n he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o this_o also_o like_o the_o devil_n they_o love_v to_o accuse_v and_o vilify_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o land_n as_o tertullus_n serve_v paul_n 5._o act_n 24.3_o 5._o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n they_o continual_o labour_v to_o render_v they_o odious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v hate_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merciless_a rage_n of_o the_o rude_a rabble_n fourteen_o the_o devil_n be_v utter_o cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v he_o for_o a_o escape_n he_o know_v it_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v for_o they_o of_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v damn_v and_o torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o devil_n shall_v so_o that_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o it_o appear_v wicked_a man_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o they_o sin_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o devil_n 6.70_o joh._n 6.70_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n disparity_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n so_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ungodly_a inference_n no_o marvel_n wicked_a man_n and_o the_o saint_n agree_v no_o better_o ii_o o_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n iii_o no_o marvel_v wicked_a man_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n see_v they_o be_v act_v by_o like_a principle_n and_o be_v alike_o enemy_n of_o god_n iv_o the_o godly_a may_v wonder_v they_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o destroy_v consider_v the_o curse_a and_o devilish_a disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o have_v restrain_v they_o the_o nine_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o simile_n with_o other_o borrow_v term_n that_o respect_n i._o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o false_a minister_n iii_o false_a church_n minister_n compare_v to_o angel_n rev._n 1.2_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2.1_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n minister_n be_v call_v angel_n angel_n parallel_n angel_n be_v endue_v with_o most_o eminent_a power_n and_o dignity_n they_o excel_v in_o strength_n so_o have_v god_n endue_v his_o minister_n with_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v his_o substitute_n on_o earth_n they_o represent_v christ_n himself_o and_o paul_n say_v 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o ii_o angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o be_v often_o send_v to_o bring_v good_a news_n to_o man_n the_o angel_n bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o christ_n nativity_n ii_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n messenger_n they_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 8.23_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n iii_o angel_n be_v very_o wise_a david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 14.22_o 2_o sam._n 14.22_o iii_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o open_v they_o to_o other_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o 10._o eph._n 3_o 10._o the_o angel_n themselves_o understand_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o saint_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n iu_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o iv_o christ_n true_a minister_n make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o study_n christ_n to_o dig_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a mystery_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v v._o angel_n be_v lively_a beautiful_a and_o shine_v when_o angel_n appear_v to_o divers_a person_n of_o who_o
the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 13.3_o joh._n 16.15_o joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o they_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o admirable_a beauty_n he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 45._o psal_n 45._o 4._o they_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o or_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a 28._o eph._n 3_o 18_o 19_o mat._n 28._o as_o paul_n show_v and_o pass_v knowledge_n 5._o they_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o forth_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v man_n and_o devil_n wind_n and_o sea_n be_v at_o his_o command_n 6._o they_o set_v forth_o his_o great_a wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o col._n 2.3_o 7._o they_o set_v forth_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o to_o betrothe_v we_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o 8._o they_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o wonderful_a abasement_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o bloody_a agony_n and_o anguish_n he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o tree_n what!_o do_v not_o this_o jesus_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o you_o through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n deserve_v your_o affection_n etc._n etc._n 9_o they_o use_v argument_n of_o another_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sinner_n dead_a curse_a and_o miserable_a state_n without_o he_o the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v embrace_v he_o and_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o too_o many_o here_o for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o iv_o a_o faithful_a spokesman_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o see_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n a_o suitor_n to_o be_v only_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v unless_o she_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a compliance_n and_o say_v with_o rebekah_n 24.58_o gen._n 24.58_o i_o will_v go_v along_o with_o this_o man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o become_v isaac_n wife_n iv_o so_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o see_v sinner_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o seem_v please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o daily_o preach_v unless_o they_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o close_o in_o in_o good_a earnest_n with_o christ_n give_v themselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o suitor_n to_o a_o damsel_n and_o she_o seem_v to_o like_v he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v and_o yet_o never_o consent_v to_o become_v his_o wife_n will_v this_o please_v he_o sure_o no_o neither_o do_v it_o please_v christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n to_o see_v sinner_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o write_v sermon_n and_o commend_v this_o and_o that_o preacher_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a contract_n and_o become_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o thorough_a work_n of_o grace_n regeneration_n or_o a_o true_a conversion_n that_o will_v satisfy_v one_o of_o christ_n faithful_a spokesman_n v._o it_o grieve_v a_o faithful_a spokesman_n when_o he_o find_v his_o master_n be_v slight_v and_o his_o dear_a and_o noble_a lord_n that_o send_v he_o reject_v and_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a fellow_n entertain_v and_o delight_v in_o instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o worthy_a v._o so_o it_o grieve_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o sinner_n slight_v the_o message_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o embrace_v nor_o close_v in_o with_o when_o they_o only_o take_v he_o into_o their_o lip_n but_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n o_o this_o wound_v their_o soul_n shall_v sin_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o base_a and_o filthy_a enemy_n of_o my_o master_n be_v entertain_v and_o delight_v in_o shall_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o you_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o you_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o happy_a for_o ever_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o you_o what!_o will_v you_o prefer_v your_o base_a lust_n above_o all_o that_o unconceivable_a good_a there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n vi_o a_o spokesman_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v prevail_v return_n and_o give_v his_o master_n or_o friend_n that_o send_v he_o a_o account_n how_o matter_n go_v vi_o so_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v doubtless_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o witness_n against_o stubborn_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 24.49_o gen._n 24.49_o and_o now_o say_v abraham_n servant_n if_o you_o will_v deal_v kind_o and_o true_o with_o my_o master_n tell_v i_o if_o not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o master_n a_o account_n of_o my_o errand_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o say_v christ_n servant_n if_o you_o will_v deal_v kind_o and_o true_o with_o my_o master_n tell_v i_o if_o not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v turn_v etc._n etc._n i_o must_v declare_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n how_o you_o have_v slight_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o message_n i_o be_o send_v about_o how_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o your_o other_o lover_n and_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v carnal_a loose_a ungodly_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o precious_a in_o your_o eye_n nor_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o nor_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o that_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n will_v this_o be_v when_o a_o minister_n must_v appear_v against_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o speak_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o i_o preach_v a_o hundred_o sermon_n to_o they_o to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o thou_o but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v take_v place_n as_o thou_o see_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n minister_n compare_v to_o cloud_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 5.6_o i_o also_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o cloud_n have_v divers_a metaphorical_a notation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o for_o calamity_n or_o great_a affliction_n how_o have_v god_n cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n lam._n 2.1_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o cloud_n for_o in_o tempestuous_a wether_n a_o great_a plenty_n of_o thick_a cloud_n appear_v so_o a_o innumerous_a company_n of_o witness_n be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n heb._n 12.1_o 3._o they_o be_v also_o use_v in_o comparison_n behold_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o cloud_n that_o be_v his_o army_n will_v i_o make_v a_o vast_a appearance_n the_o targum_fw-la say_v as_o a_o cloud_n which_o come_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o earth_n ezek._n 38.9_o 4._o for_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n or_o emptiness_n hence_o false_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n without_o rain_n 5._o and_o upon_o divers_a account_n true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n for_o as_o false_a teacher_n be_v like_o cloud_n without_o rain_n so_o true_a minister_n be_v as_o cloud_n full_a or_o fill_v with_o rain_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o christ_n minister_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v minister_n parallel_n cloud_n be_v fit_a receptacle_n for_o the_o water_n they_o receive_v their_o water_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a for_o god_n have_v
make_v the_o cloud_n as_o useful_a as_o so_o many_o bucket_n to_o draw_v up_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o hand_n to_o carry_v these_o bucket_n or_o cloud_n whithersoever_o the_o great_a creator_n please_v to_o distil_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v replenish_v and_o make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o so_o minister_n receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a rain_n out_o of_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n â—_o deuâ—_n 32._o â—_o and_o as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o that_o these_o spiritual_a cloud_n be_v fill_v and_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o distil_v and_o bless_v the_o word_n it_o become_v profitable_a and_o make_v this_o or_o that_o man_n fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n what_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n have_v the_o saint_n bring_v forth_o under_o the_o drop_n of_o these_o cloud_n ii_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n as_o fit_a medium_n to_o let_v rain_n down_o that_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v gradual_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o in_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v thereon_o and_o not_o to_o its_o detriment_n as_o possible_o it_o will_v be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o cloud_n ii_o minister_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a goodness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n if_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o other_o medium_n it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n shall_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o we_o can_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n the_o poor_a israelite_n desire_v moses_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o lest_o they_o die_v iii_o cloud_n let_v down_o their_o water_n more_o free_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o now_o and_o then_o it_o fall_v down_o wonderful_o iii_o so_o the_o spiritual_a cloud_n sometime_o pour_v down_o or_o rather_o out_o the_o divine_a rain_n in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n they_o seem_v much_o straighten_a in_o their_o own_o spirit_n iu_o cloud_n let_v down_o their_o water_n at_o god_n command_n and_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n iv_o so_o minister_n preach_v at_o god_n command_n it_o be_v he_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n v._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o god_n command_v or_o restrain_v the_o cloud_n from_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a nation_n field_n or_o vineyard_n v._o so_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n or_o congregation_n when_o god_n suffer_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o or_o make_v their_o ministry_n of_o no_o advantage_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n 5.6_o isa_n 5.6_o that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n vi_o cloud_n be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o those_o who_o have_v weak_a eyesight_n in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n between_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o for_o the_o light_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o sight_n or_o else_o the_o eye_n be_v confound_v vi_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o poor_a mortal_n for_o we_o have_v all_o but_o weak_a spiritual_a sight_n and_o can_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v in_o divine_a mystery_n without_o these_o bless_a medium_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n like_o ourselves_o and_o open_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a similitude_n etc._n etc._n inference_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o these_o spiritual_a cloud_n may_v be_v full_a of_o divine_a rain_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o what_o great_a profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v these_o cloud_n from_o rain_v when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o command_n will_v they_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o cloud_n from_o rain_v at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o thus_o they_o attempt_v spiritual_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o hinder_v christ_n minister_n from_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o obstruct_v the_o shower_n of_o gospel-grace_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n minister_n compare_v to_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n minister_n be_v father_n spiritual_a father_n to_o believer_n metaphor_n parallel_n father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n headship_n and_o authority_n hence_o the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v father_n minister_n be_v man_n of_o name_n power_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v christ_n substitute_n hence_o call_v ruler_n ii_o some_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o beget_v child_n this_o be_v the_o common_a appellation_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n beget_v christian_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n iii_o father_n train_n up_o and_o nourish_v their_o child_n show_v much_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pity_v their_o child_n iii_o faithful_a minister_n also_o train_v up_o those_o christian_n they_o have_v beget_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v 2.11_o 1_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n iu_o father_n have_v power_n to_o command_v their_o child_n i_o know_v he_o that_o be_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n iv_o so_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v under_o their_o special_a care_n and_o charge_n to_o do_v their_o respective_a duty_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o command_v 4.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o 2_o thess_n 4.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n v._o father_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o child_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o just_a command_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o obey_v v._o so_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o saint_n 5.17_o mal._n 1.16_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n vi_o a_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o his_o child_n it_o become_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o blame-worthy_a but_o entreat_v vi_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v blame-worthy_a rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n after_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v with_o a_o elder_a if_o he_o be_v under_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a may_v be_v rebuke_v nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o further_o proceed_v against_o also_o vii_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o child_n and_o whole_a family_n with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n vii_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v place_v wise_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v soon_o angry_a peevish_a nor_o self-conceited_a but_o to_o study_v the_o rule_n and_o impartial_o to_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o equal_a
severity_n and_o mildness_n to_o all_o study_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o every_o member_n viii_o father_n ought_v to_o walk_v wise_o before_o their_o child_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n set_v themselves_o as_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n viii_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o be_v as_o example_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o all_o they_o converse_v with_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n 4.12_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n ix_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a father_n to_o see_v his_o child_n froward_a and_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n ix_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a sorrow_n to_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v loose_o and_o live_v in_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n wrong_v and_o abuse_v each_o other_o and_o thereby_o violate_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n tenderness_n and_o forbearance_n for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 3.18_o phil._n 3.18_o x._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n and_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a family_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n x._o so_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o christ_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n inference_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n 2._o it_o may_v in_o many_o thing_n teach_v pastor_n their_o duty_n to_o their_o member_n and_o member_n their_o respective_a duty_n towards_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o also_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v faithful_a wise_a and_o discreet_a minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o we_o may_v further_o learn_v what_o a_o great_a concern_v it_o be_v for_o a_o church_n to_o choose_v wise_a and_o sober_a person_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n minister_n compare_v to_o steward_n luke_n 12.42_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a sacr._n liegh_n crit._n sacr._n steward_n stewardship_n the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o dispensation_n proper_o signify_v the_o administration_n of_o houshold-business_n whereof_o one_o take_v such_o and_o such_o care_n and_o do_v so_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o that_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v note_n true_a gospel-minister_n be_v steward_n spiritual_a steward_n steward_n of_o god_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o steward_n be_v a_o officer_n that_o principal_o belong_v to_o great_a man_n few_o beside_o rich_a and_o noble_a person_n have_v steward_n of_o their_o house_n so_o true_a gospel-minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v officer_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n house_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n nay_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o a_o steward_n be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n and_o charge_v repose_v in_o he_o many_o rich_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o oversight_n sometime_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o house_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o family_n ii_o so_o faithful_a minister_n have_v a_o mighty_a trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o charge_v thing_n of_o very_a great_a worth_n and_o value_n even_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n or_o household_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v to_o they_o see_v watchman_n iii_o it_o behove_v a_o steward_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o in_o their_o business_n not_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o experience_v in_o it_o nor_o careful_a to_o look_v after_o it_o nor_o leave_v their_o master_n business_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o their_o own_o iii_o so_o ought_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n whole_o study_v the_o profit_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v about_o his_o affair_n not_o leave_v the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o ministry_n like_o some_o self-seeking_a priest_n of_o our_o day_n to_o other_o who_o be_v unexperienced_a negligent_a and_o worse_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o concern_v and_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n pursue_v after_o the_o riches_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n matter_a not_o whether_o christ_n be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o his_o interest_n sink_v or_o swim_v so_o that_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o in_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n iu_o steward_n give_v direction_n to_o all_o inferior_a officer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o family_n about_o their_o respective_a work_n and_o business_n iv_o so_o minister_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n etc._n etc._n v._o steward_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o if_o unfaithful_a be_v frequent_o put_v out_o of_o their_o stewardship_n 16.2_o luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n v._o so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o happy_a will_v they_o be_v that_o have_v their_o account_n to_o give_v up_o with_o joy_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n minister_n compare_v to_o planter_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a planter_n isa_n 5.7_o &_o 60.21_o &_o 61.3_o mat._n 15.13_o none_o but_o he_o can_v implant_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o root_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o the_o new_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v call_v planter_n i_o have_v plant_v etc._n etc._n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o be_v but_o under_o or_o subordinate_a planter_n and_o waterer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n viz._n jehovah_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o skilful_a planter_n be_v a_o curious_a artist_n one_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o seed_n he_o be_v skill_v in_o set_v engraft_v innoculation_n or_o graft_v with_o the_o scucheon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o a_o experience_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a skilful_a person_n one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o great_a mystery_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o old_a stock_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o plant_v or_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n how_o and_o which_o way_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v do_v ii_o a_o planter_n have_v fit_a tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n withal_o viz._n a_o spade_n a_o knife_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o ii_o so_o minister_n of_o christ_n
be_v they_o feed_v who_o will_v reward_v they_o in_o due_a time_n ii_o it_o may_v also_o caution_n they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o feed_v christ_n flock_n with_o no_o other_o food_n than_o what_o be_v of_o christ_n provide_v iii_o it_o may_v inform_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n over_o who_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v appoint_v shepherd_n or_o overseer_n 1._o to_o prize_v their_o faithful_a minister_n observe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o eye_n their_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n 2._o to_o walk_v as_o sheep_n 3._o to_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o fold_n minister_n compare_v to_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n ambassador_n legate_z or_o messenger_n be_v synonimous_a term_n proper_o such_o as_o be_v commissionated_a or_o depute_a betwixt_o distant_a party_n to_o transact_v affair_n of_o moment_n the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o dignity_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n note_n faithful_n minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n ambassador_n parallel_n ambassador_n be_v authorize_v and_o send_v abroad_o by_o prince_n about_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n minister_n be_v authorize_v empower_v and_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n good_n ii_o ambassador_n usual_o be_v person_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o confer_v upon_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o on_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n in_o his_o court_n such_o as_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o great_a trust_n confide_v in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o ii_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v minister_n indeed_o be_v eminent_a person_n such_o as_o be_v great_a favourite_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n what_o high_a dignity_n do_v christ_n confer_v upon_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n here_o below_o they_o also_o be_v man_n fit_o qualify_v for_o this_o great_a employment_n and_o what_o their_o qualification_n be_v and_o must_v be_v you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o viz._n blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o to_o 7._o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v forth_o the_o faithful_a word_n able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n iii_o the_o dignity_n of_o ambassador_n appear_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o prince_n from_o who_o they_o come_v they_o have_v usual_o respect_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o master_n iii_o now_o true_a faithful_a minister_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v judgement_n with_o he_o be_v terrible_a majesty_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o iv_o a_o ambassador_n appear_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o who_o place_n he_o supply_v iu._n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o and_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o stead_n they_o be_v his_o deputy_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a ambassador_n call_v therefore_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n v._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o message_n ambassador_n be_v send_v about_o show_v further_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o officer_n now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ambassy_n in_o the_o world_n gurnal_a gurnal_a 1._o ambassy_n of_o peace_n 2._o ambassy_n of_o marriage_n 3._o state-ambassies_a which_o respect_n trade_n and_o commerce_n etc._n etc._n v._o minister_n come_v with_o a_o threefold_a embassy_n 1._o of_o peace_n 2._o of_o marriage_n 3._o of_o heavenly_a commerce_n and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o ambassador_n be_v welcome_a when_o he_o come_v from_o a_o prince_n about_o peace_n and_o that_o especial_o 1._o christ_n minister_n be_v welcome_a when_o they_o come_v with_o a_o embassy_n of_o peace_n and_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o when_o he_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v formidable_a mighty_a in_o power_n and_o who_o army_n be_v irresistible_a now_o to_o a_o poor_a weak_a and_o naked_a people_n how_o welcome_a be_v his_o approach_n 1._o these_o ambassador_n come_v from_o that_o great_a god_n that_o be_v dreadful_a in_o power_n that_o if_o he_o speak_v but_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n tremble_v who_o army_n be_v also_o ready_a who_o offer_v not_o peace_n because_o he_o can_v make_v war_n or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o friendship_n but_o mere_o from_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v sinner_n do_v to_o withstand_v his_o power_n do_v he_o fear_v their_o hostility_n can_v they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n if_o they_o strike_v at_o he_o he_o make_v their_o sword_n turn_v into_o their_o own_o bowel_n o_o how_o glad_o shall_v these_o ambassador_n be_v receive_v who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o this_o god_n 2._o a_o ambassador_n be_v welcome_a when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v feel_v already_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v pine_v under_o the_o bleed_a misery_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v welcome_a to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o find_v the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n stick_v in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n cleave_v to_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o lie_v bleed_v under_o his_o heavy_a anger_n 3._o a_o ambassador_n be_v welcome_a when_o the_o term_n he_o offer_v be_v honourable_a and_o easy_a not_o like_o the_o peace_n that_o nahash_n offer_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o his_o right_a eye_n thrust_v out_o and_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o israel_n 3._o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v honourable_a and_o easy_a term_n god_n may_v require_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o may_v demand_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o justice_n but_o they_o offer_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_n upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o arm_n and_o to_o hold_v no_o league_n or_o secret_a friendship_n with_o sin_n or_o satan_n any_o long_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v the_o atonement_n of_o his_o blood_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o a_o ambassador_n be_v welcome_a when_o he_o offer_v peace_n from_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v real_a to_o his_o word_n and_o give_v good_a security_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o now_o god_n do_v by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n give_v the_o great_a assurance_n imaginable_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n nay_o more_o it_o be_v upon_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 2._o ambassador_n sometime_o offer_v a_o alliance_n by_o marriage_n between_o one_o state_n and_o another_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n embassy_n he_o be_v send_v to_o let_v sinner_n know_v what_o good_a will_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o bestow_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o marriage_n upon_o they_o what_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v this_o can_v sinner_n be_v so_o sottish_a foolish_a and_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o ready_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o offer_n 3._o sometime_o as_o we_o mind_v before_o ambassador_n come_v with_o a_o embassy_n for_o trade_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o open_a trade_n and_o commerce_n between_o such_o and_o such_o prince_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v with_o ambassy_n for_o commerce_n god_n be_v willing_a in_o christ_n name_n to_o trade_v with_o man_n again_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v adam_n sin_v but_o a_o war_n be_v commence_v and_o all_o trade_n
christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o justice_n and_o charity_n holiness_n and_o compassion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n and_o yet_o under_o this_o vizard_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o these_o pretension_n perpetrate_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o be_v the_o top_n of_o pride_n 2._o in_o commit_v palpable_a idolatry_n 3._o fill_v themselves_o with_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n 4._o to_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a name_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n burn_v the_o bible_n deface_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o violation_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n but_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o at_o pleasure_n 7._o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o account_v it_o a_o venial_a crime_n 8._o to_o break_v covenant_n drive_v a_o trade_n in_o perjury_n forswear_v every_o thing_n they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o and_o be_v full_o prove_v against_o they_o 9_o to_o foment_n war_n and_o broil_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o they_o have_v power_n contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o town_n and_o place_n city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o fire_n sword_n and_o most_o cruel_a devastation_n 10._o to_o slaughter_n kill_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o all_o that_o dare_v make_v a_o show_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o abhor_v and_o dissent_v from_o these_o villainy_n this_o be_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n to_o come_v from_o a_o apostle_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o church_n sheep_n saint_n and_o the_o pretend_a follower_n of_o the_o meek_a peaceable_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o teach_v altogether_o otherwise_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o be_v the_o strange_a mystery_n that_o ever_o appear_v of_o which_o we_o challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a man_n to_o contrive_v rebellion_n murder_n and_o treason_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o child_n unborn_a to_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n even_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n above_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a to_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o standard_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n deface_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n to_o it_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n themselves_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o yet_o be_v spotless_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o foment_n war_n and_o broil_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o town_n and_o place_n city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o fire_n sword_n and_o cruel_a devastation_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o dove_n to_o all_o mankind_n the_o only_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o slaughter_n kill_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n a_o apostle_n shepherd_n vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lamblike_a saviour_n and_o for_o the_o dear_a consort_n of_o this_o impious_a head_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o confederate_a with_o he_o but_o a_o principal_a in_o all_o these_o unparalleled_a villainy_n and_o most_o butcherly_a and_o rapacious_a murder_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a sheep_n the_o harmless_a lamb_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n and_o close_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o meek_a example_n we_o say_v these_o thing_n not_o be_v find_v by_o secret_a search_n but_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o her_o forehead_n appear_v in_o open_a view_n to_o be_v read_v by_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a let_v any_o one_o show_v we_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o and_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o can_v be_v the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o this_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o we_o demand_v in_o excuse_n to_o the_o turk_n this_o one_o thing_n from_o whence_o do_v proceed_v the_o murder_n massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v die_v by_o violence_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o from_o what_o people_n do_v proceed_v those_o horrid_a oath_n blasphemy_n and_o execration_n that_o the_o world_n have_v woeful_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o horrid_a and_o strange_o astonish_v to_o repeat_v come_v these_o unparalleled_a degree_n of_o impiety_n from_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o waldensian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o any_o nonconforming_a protestant_n no_o no._n why_o who_o language_n then_o be_v it_o who_o why_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bloody_a whore_n who_o bear_v these_o blasphemous_a son_n of_o her_o own_o body_n daily_o nourish_v they_o at_o her_o breast_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n by_o account_v they_o the_o son_n the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n the_o belove_a one_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o these_o bold_a and_o heaven-daring_a sin_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v commit_v they_o and_o come_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o so_o that_o sin_n and_o pardon_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o common_a with_o they_o as_o breathe_v and_o eat_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v lie_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavy_a heinous_a and_o prodigious_a for_o if_o man_n may_v lie_v by_o allowance_n may_v kill_v and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n without_o control_v of_o conscience_n and_o church-censure_n may_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o challenge_v god_n himself_o to_o damn_v they_o may_v burn_v man_n for_o religion_n consume_v city_n to_o ash_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o king_n the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n whore_n and_o murder_v infant_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v a_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o it_o call_v saint_n holy_a child_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o may_v we_o claim_v a_o patent_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o alter_v all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n call_v and_o account_n beelzebub_n a_o good_a god_n and_o all_o his_o black_a tribe_n the_o pure_a saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a call_v the_o low_a region_n of_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a light_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o clear_v the_o turk_n until_o witness_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o evidence_n that_o the_o turkish_a state_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o great_a abomination_n as_o these_o be_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v mystery_n babylon_n because_o they_o never_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o this_o woman_n mystery_n babylon_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n now_o let_v any_o man_n show_v such_o bloodshed_n saint_n bloodshed_n by_o massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o text_n be_v answer_v in_o that_o clause_n blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o turk_n either_o within_o their_o dominion_n or_o
without_o as_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o a_o generation_n near_a home_n and_o we_o shall_v become_v like_o the_o man_n without_o a_o wedding-garment_n whole_o speechless_a and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o about_o babylon_n iii_o now_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v great_a rome_n that_o in_o former_a time_n reign_v and_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v own_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o be_v assert_v by_o all_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o narrow_a point_n the_o one_o whole_o confine_v babylon_n to_o rome_n heathen_a and_o there_o total_o to_o terminate_v the_o other_o bring_v babylon_n down_o lower_v to_o rome_n antichristian_a or_o papal_a rome_n now_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v to_o edification_n and_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o great_a case_n we_o shall_v advance_v to_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a secret_n that_o be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o consider_v namely_o whether_o all_o thing_n in_o john_n vision_n or_o prophecy_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v complete_o terminate_v in_o rome_n heathen_a and_o come_v no_o further_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a enquiry_n we_o do_v with_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n conclude_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n apply_v to_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v not_o terminate_v in_o rome_n heathen_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o negative_a be_v as_o follow_v 1._o because_o the_o beast_n that_o mystery_n babylon_n ride_v on_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n or_o last_o ruling-power_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n which_o must_v be_v rome_n papal_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o rome_n heathen_a be_v go_v off_o before_o the_o eight_o head_n come_v up_o the_o six_o head_n be_v in_o john_n time_n the_o seven_o be_v to_o come_v and_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n the_o beast_n that_o carrier_n the_o woman_n viz._n babylon_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o but_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o for_o he_o go_v into_o perdition_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n needs_o nothing_o more_o to_o confirm_v it_o now_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n be_v not_o only_o the_o full_a and_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o it_o will_v be_v vanity_n itself_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v this_o if_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n carry_v the_o woman_n babylon_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n go_v off_o before_o and_o be_v not_o the_o last_o then_o babylon_n can_v not_o terminate_v in_o rome_n heathen_a but_o must_v come_v down_o to_o rome_n papal_n see_v rev._n 17.3_o 7_o 9_o 11._o 2._o if_o babylon_n be_v total_o terminate_v in_o rome_n heathen_a than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n do_v end_n in_o rome_n heathen_a than_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v a_o characteristical_a account_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o whore_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o ready_a to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n but_o have_v whole_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o give_v we_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o for_o length_n of_o time_n number_n of_o murder_n and_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n have_v outdo_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o a_o revelation_n make_v and_o call_v so_o about_o a_o state_n that_o be_v almost_o expire_v and_o the_o most_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n whole_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o careful_a saviour_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a in_o his_o discovery_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n concern_v their_o suffering_n and_o the_o time_n under_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n literal_a and_o be_v so_o short_a and_o lean_a to_o his_o gospel-church_n to_o leave_v they_o altogether_o without_o any_o write_a profpect_n or_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o inform_v they_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o go_v off_o of_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o church_n trouble_n which_o have_v already_o last_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o conceit_n of_o which_o be_v fit_a but_o for_o two_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v viz._n the_o roman-catholic_n and_o such_o protestant_n as_o look_v for_o antichrist_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o build_v a_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o year_n to_o kill_v two_o man_n call_v the_o two_o witness_n 3._o if_o this_o last_o babylon_n be_v whole_o to_o terminate_v in_o rome_n heathen_a then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonderment_n and_o great_a admiration_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o heathenish_a state_n under_o a_o diabolical_a influence_n to_o perform_v action_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n for_o what_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n can_v it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o wind_n blow_n to_o see_v the_o sea_n foam_n and_o hear_v the_o wave_n rage_n and_o roar_v when_o the_o wind_n oppose_v its_o effluxion_n and_o what_o cause_v of_o great_a wonderment_n and_o admiration_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v wicked_a heathen_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v christianity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o their_o spirit_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n so_o to_o do_v we_o can_v yet_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v diligent_o listen_v to_o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o inform_v we_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o sight_n he_o see_v with_o great_a admiration_n rev._n 17.6_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n wonder_v o_o strange_a at_o what_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o profess_a heathenism_n the_o wicked_a even_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o wicked_a by_o principle_n and_o profession_n to_o plot_v against_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n idolater_n profess_a idolater_n to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n sure_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o babylon_n be_v only_a rome_n heathen_a st._n john_n have_v forget_v that_o cain_n kill_v abel_n and_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n common_a to_o every_o age_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o say_v but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o what_o strange_a wonder_n be_v in_o all_o this_o 4._o rome_n heathen_a never_o be_v espouse_v marry_a or_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n visible_o own_v his_o law_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n as_o a_o wife_n submit_v to_o and_o obey_v her_o husband_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o choose_v another_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n for_o though_o these_o heathen_n be_v great_a idolater_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o charge_v with_o spiritual_a adultery_n nor_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v once_o by_o visible_a profession_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o rome_n papal_a before_o its_o apostasy_n do_v therefore_o rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n 5._o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v the_o babylon_n set_v forth_o by_o st._n john_n unless_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o
destruction_n oâ—_n jerusalem_n for_o as_o the_o gild_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n fix_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v to_o another_o people_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n be_v by_o this_o revelation_n â—â—xed_v upon_o the_o last_o babylon_n râ—v_n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 18._o v._n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_z that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o earth_n by_o murder_n massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n since_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o look_v back_o but_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o which_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o profess_a christian_n most_o butcherly_a and_o barbarous_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o respective_a nation_n of_o europe_n before_o which_o the_o heathenish_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v go_v off_o about_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o this_o prediction_n about_o mystery_n babylon_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v she_o down_o low_a than_o the_o heathenish_a state_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o babylon_n under_o consideration_n because_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a 1._o this_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o rome_n heathen_a but_o full_o agree_v to_o rome_n papal_n compare_v 2_o thess_n 2.7_o with_o rev._n 17.7_o viz._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o this_o state_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o beyond_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o the_o high_a son_n of_o wickedness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o most_o unparalleled_a man_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o state_n or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a for_o that_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o very_a meridian_n of_o its_o greatness_n and_o universal_a sovereignty_n luke_n 2.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 4._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o head_n of_o this_o babylonish_n state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v in_o his_o design_n he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o but_o now_o rome_n heathen_a have_v no_o let_n or_o hindrance_n either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o declare_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a magistracy_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o from_o any_o opposite_a power_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a they_o give_v law_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o best_a kingdom_n in_o the_o universe_n none_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o this_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n state_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o do_v neither_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n whâ—ch_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o literal_a temple_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n never_o love_v it_o so_o well_o at_o to_o make_v their_o residence_n in_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n dâ—d_v evident_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o head_n of_o this_o babylonish_n state_n be_v to_o rise_v by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o exact_o agree_v with_o another_o prophecy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o rise_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o never_o profess_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o babylonish_n state_n 7._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o head_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o reveal_v 17.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o rev._n 17.9_o but_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o then_o lie_v hide_v or_o want_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o it_o stand_v visible_a and_o high_a upon_o a_o hill_n even_o upon_o seven_o hill_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a poet_n ovid_n who_o live_v about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr tristibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deûmque_fw-la locus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o rome_n which_o from_o she_o seven_o hill_n the_o whole_a earth_n view_v around_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o babylonish_n state_n 8._o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thess_n 2.4_o but_o this_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n do_v not_o do_v for_o they_o worship_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o bear_v a_o reverence_n to_o their_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n indeed_o be_v no_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n pâ—pal_n that_o run_v down_o all_o god_n but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o make_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n and_o not_o rome_n heathen_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 9_o the_o rise_n or_o come_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o but_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o romish_a greatness_n and_o power_n when_o heathen_a be_v not_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 3_o dan_n 7.2_o 3_o but_o be_v say_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n here_o mean_v 10._o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o but_o also_o with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rise_v of_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o proposition_n note_n that_o the_o term_n all_o power_n mark_v out_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o notorious_o that_o whosoever_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o impartial_o consider_v his_o impudent_a usurpation_n upon_o crown_a head_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n his_o proud_a imperious_a decree_n bull_n etc._n etc._n his_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o inheritance_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o private_a person_n of_o any_o rank_n that_o dare_v disobey_v he_o his_o pretence_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a heaven_n hell_n and_o his_o feign_a purgatory_n his_o carry_v a_o symbol_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o godlike_a power_n viz._n a_o brace_n of_o key_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n all_o these_o will_v appear_v
as_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v the_o head_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o grand_a impostor_n or_o the_o capital_a manager_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o have_v most_o sacrilegious_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o heavenly_a power_n of_o damn_v or_o save_v and_o all_o earthly_a power_n both_o temporal_a or_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a 11._o this_o wicked_a babylonish_n state_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o conquer_v nation_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o king_n to_o their_o wicked_a interest_n this_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o do_v for_o though_o the_o heathenish_a power_n of_o rome_n do_v conquer_v nation_n and_o country_n with_o their_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o state-policy_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n not_o by_o pretend_a miracle_n false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n therefore_o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o babylonish_n state_n 12._o this_o wicked_a state_n under_o consideration_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o palpable_a apostasy_n but_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v a_o long_a lent_n and_o many_o other_o fast-day_n whereon_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v which_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o papal_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o this_o will_v be_v fulfil_v by_o rome_n papal_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v their_o canon_n upon_o record_n the_o which_o if_o none_o can_v show_v the_o like_a of_o the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n than_o rome_n papal_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o babylonish_n state_n 7._o if_o the_o babylon_n under_o consideration_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a rome_n then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a mystery_n upon_o the_o state_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a than_o upon_o any_o power_n or_o state_n that_o go_v before_o it_o or_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o for_o so_o the_o text_n import_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n but_o there_o do_v no_o such_o mystery_n appear_v upon_o the_o power_n or_o state_n of_o rome_n heathen_a therefore_o this_o babylon_n can_v terminate_v there_o what_o great_a mystery_n appear_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o state_n of_o rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o appear_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o state_n of_o the_o three_o forego_v monarchy_n 8._o this_o babylon_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o its_o heathen_a state_n because_o babylon_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o good_a people_n shall_v with_o the_o horn_n that_o do_v support_v she_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v power_n answerable_a to_o the_o ten_o toe_n in_o daniel_n great_a image_n reward_n and_o destroy_v she_o for_o the_o injury_n that_o she_o do_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o these_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 18.4_o dan._n 7.22_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 17.16_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o deal_v unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n feel_v not_o but_o end_v its_o course_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o good_a people_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o image-government_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n 2.44_o dan._n 2.44_o viz._n ten_o toe_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o what_o constantine_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maxentius_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o afterward_o the_o roman_a power_n fall_v into_o be_v not_o come_v up_o and_o so_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n 2._o because_o babylon_n persecution_n misery_n and_o confusion_n do_v not_o utter_o cease_v which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a destroy_v by_o constantine_n have_v be_v this_o mystery_n babylon_n 3._o because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n of_o good_a people_n with_o constantine_n when_o he_o overthrow_v maxentius_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a people_n as_o not_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o as_o the_o text_n affirm_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v anon_o show_v the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a christian_a emperor_n come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o act_v all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n over_o again_o and_o indeed_o outdo_v they_o 9_o those_o that_o be_v for_o confine_v this_o babylon_n to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n be_v not_o well_o aware_a what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v demand_v it_o their_o opposite_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n papal_n may_v grant_v it_o for_o argument_n sake_n but_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n for_o they_o slip_v into_o such_o a_o precipice_n as_o neither_o baronius_n bellarmine_n dr._n hammond_n or_o the_o rhemist_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o rome_n heathen_a be_v mystery_n babylon_n this_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o more_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o subscribe_v his_o first_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o worst_a be_v to_o come_v this_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o than_o what_o condition_n do_v the_o state_n of_o babylon_n fall_n into_o do_v it_o become_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n and_o dwelling-place_n of_o zion_n the_o true_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a o_o no_o what_o then_o harken_v and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v you_o rev._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o horn_n hate_v the_o whore_n make_v of_o her_o naked_a and_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n now_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n heathen_a take_v it_o and_o much_o good_a do_v you_o with_o it_o but_o then_o make_v rome_n papal_z better_o than_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a then_o adieu_n to_o dr._n hammond_n and_o the_o rhemist_n we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v than_o rome_n papal_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a place_n
long_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o officer_n they_o be_v soon_o sum_v up_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v call_v babylon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n very_o reasonable_o because_o she_o so_o fit_o answer_v literal_a babylon_n of_o old_a that_o be_v her_o type_n and_o from_o whence_o she_o derive_v her_o name_n 1._o in_o set_v up_o another_o way_n for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o than_o what_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v viz._n a_o tower_n of_o their_o own_o make_n 2._o in_o have_v so_o many_o language_n among_o they_o which_o be_v like_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n 3._o in_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o sway_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o call_v the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o poor_a dissenter_n 4._o in_o pluck_v up_o or_o raze_v out_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v settle_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o captivate_a god_n people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o literal_a babylon_n 6._o in_o their_o doctrine_n principle_n and_o modes_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v such_o a_o jumble_z mixture_n and_o heap_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v go_v for_o confusion_n itself_o 7._o in_o their_o order_n diversity_n and_o long_a musterroll_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v so_o numerous_a as_o well_o as_o unscriptural_a that_o if_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n where_o you_o have_v pope_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n abbot_n provincial_n head_n of_o fraternity_n priest_n monk_n friar_n follower_n of_o dominick_n st._n francis_n jansenius_n augustine_n caphucins_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o be_v many_o time_n more_o like_a to_o be_v babylon_n mixture_n or_o confusion_n than_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o for_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o description_n it_o no_o where_o agree_v to_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n 2._o in_o call_v themselves_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o abominable_a whore_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n 3._o in_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o peace_n purity_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o the_o breeder_n bringer_n forth_o and_o cherisher_n of_o division_n falshood_n most_o bloody_a butchery_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n 4._o in_o be_v queen_n regent_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n in_o state_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o good_a woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o abide_v there_o in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n see_v our_o four_o argument_n one_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n be_v visibility_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 260_o year_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n etc._n etc._n four_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n better_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o protestant_n it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n to_o allow_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n in_o person_n of_o any_o rank_n whatsoever_o maintain_v constant_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n whereas_o rome_n give_v public_a toleration_n to_o notorious_a whoredom_n and_o the_o most_o shameless_a and_o unnatural_a beastiality_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v five_o for_o mother_n of_o harlot_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n she_o be_v own_v by_o all_o her_o child_n to_o be_v the_o mother-church_n and_o 1._o therefore_o protestant_n be_v exhort_v to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n 2._o all_o pollute_v and_o national_a church_n in_o the_o european_a kingdom_n spring_v from_o she_o as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n may_v call_v her_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o false_a title_n and_o error_n follow_v viz._n universal_a supreme_a infallible_a head_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n in_o the_o abstract_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n unerring_a church_n priestly_a absolution_n sell_v of_o pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n adore_v the_o crucifix_n worship_v of_o image_n foolish_a cross_n anointing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o 4._o for_o personal_a vice_n from_o whence_o come_v horrid_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n most_o astonish_a perjury_n and_o subtle_a equivocation_n and_o hypocrisy_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n lie_v and_o adultery_n covenant-breaking_a and_o bloody-mindedness_a be_v this_o allow_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o protestant_n no_o no_o they_o be_v the_o brat_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o filthy_a mother_n who_o indulge_v those_o abominable_a pernicious_a practice_n for_o which_o she_o be_v right_o call_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n arg._n if_o this_o name_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o people_n as_o it_o do_v to_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n be_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n but_o this_o name_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o do_v to_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n xiii_o this_o mystery_n babylon_n mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o drunken_a company_n for_o she_o not_o only_o make_v other_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o commit_v adultery_n herself_o but_o she_o be_v a_o beastly_a drunken_a whore_n that_o make_v herself_o drink_v after_o the_o worst_a manner_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o blood_n the_o best_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17.6_o rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n xiii_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a here_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v not_o only_o good_a man_n but_o even_o angel_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o woman_n pretend_v to_o be_v noble_o descend_v the_o daughter_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n purity_n holiness_n innocency_n charity_n and_o chastity_n i_o say_v to_o see_v a_o woman_n by_o profession_n such_o a_o drunken_a beastly_a strumpet_n in_o work_n and_o action_n and_o if_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a in_o this_o point_n she_o be_v the_o unhappy_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o she_o than_o give_v cause_n to_o every_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o abhor_v she_o and_o indeed_o she_o have_v very_o good_a luck_n if_o she_o escape_v this_o charge_n for_o if_o she_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o false_a church_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v but_o she_o must_v be_v this_o drunken_a strumpet_n but_o because_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a judge_v a_o cause_n before_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o witness_n we_o will_v 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v 2._o what_o thing_n do_v necessary_o contribute_v to_o it_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sign_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fix_v upon_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o conclude_v this_o head_n 1._o to_o be_v drink_v be_v a_o excessive_a take_n in_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o disorder_v nature_n in_o its_o course_n and_o operation_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o general_a definition_n of_o it_o including_z the_o
god_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o kingdom_n nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o day_n be_v go_v and_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o iii_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o night_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v so_o it_o be_v the_o sinner_n day_n whilst_o the_o gospel-sun_n shine_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v continue_v to_o they_o but_o night_n then_o when_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o they_o iv_o the_o day_n be_v man_n work_a time_n labourer_n in_o the_o field_n when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v go_v home_o they_o can_v work_v no_o long_o so_o whilst_o god_n afford_v the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n sinner_n shall_v like_o faithful_a labourer_n work_v hard_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o for_o when_o that_o be_v go_v no_o man_n can_v work_v then_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n will_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n like_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o jerusalem_n v._o the_o day_n bring_v great_a light_n with_o it_o which_o make_v great_a discovery_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n whilst_o the_o night_n last_v man_n can_v see_v what_o be_v near_o they_o neither_o the_o good_a they_o may_v receive_v nor_o the_o evil_a they_o shall_v refuse_v and_o escape_v from_o but_o the_o day_n discover_v all_o and_o make_v every_o thing_n manifest_a so_o the_o gospel-day_n bring_v light_a and_o the_o light_n thereof_o discover_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n work_n and_o live_v of_o man_n by_o this_o light_n they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o thereby_o and_o also_o the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o daylight_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o night_n of_o popery_n man_n lose_v the_o bless_a path_n to_o peace_n and_o way_n of_o life_n and_o run_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o popish_a pardon_n and_o what_o not_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n have_v discover_v their_o mistake_n and_o show_v they_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 11.7_o ecclâ—s_n 11.7_o vi_o the_o day_n be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n o_o how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v this_o day_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_o and_o plain_o preach_v among_o we_o vii_o the_o day_n sometime_o be_v overcast_v and_o the_o light_n darken_v so_o the_o gospel-day_n be_v sometime_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n or_o particular_a soul_n darken_v and_o cloud_n seem_v to_o cover_v the_o glorious_a heaven_n even_o as_o at_o this_o time_n o_o what_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n seem_v to_o arise_v viii_o some_o day_n prove_v stormy_a and_o high_a wind_n arise_v so_o sometime_o the_o day_n of_o gospel-grace_n prove_v stormy_a and_o high_a wind_n of_o persecution_n arise_v upon_o a_o people_n nay_o not_o only_o wind_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o strange_a whirlwind_n of_o delusion_n abound_v in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o very_o perilous_a ix_o a_o day_n have_v its_o morning_n its_o noon_n and_o its_o evening_n so_o have_v the_o day_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o to_o a_o particular_a soul_n who_o improve_v it_o not_o god_n threaten_v his_o people_n of_o old_a 3.6_o mich._n 3.6_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o over_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v he_o dark_v over_o they_o x._o the_o day_n suit_v not_o with_o some_o man_n they_o be_v for_o the_o night_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n they_o hate_v the_o light_n the_o night_n be_v for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o thief_n and_o adulterer_n 7.9_o pou._n 7.9_o the_o whorish_a woman_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n even_o for_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n so_o many_o sinner_n love_v not_o the_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n they_o be_v for_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v popery_n come_v or_o any_o thing_n come_v than_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o powerful_a preach_v thereof_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o their_o carnal_a heart_n they_o love_v that_o religion_n that_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o brutish_a lust_n xi_o there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o know_v when_o the_o day_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o night_n approach_v as_o 1._o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n abate_v 2._o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v long_o or_o be_v stretch_v forth_o 3._o when_o the_o harvest-man_n begin_v to_o go_v home_o apace_o 4._o when_o the_o evening-wolve_n begin_v to_o lurk_v out_o of_o their_o holes_n now_o when_o these_o sign_n be_v upon_o a_o people_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o state_n be_v bad_a they_o may_v fear_v night_n approach_v upon_o they_o 1._o when_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o powerful_a preach_v abate_v in_o its_o heat_n and_o bless_a influence_n upon_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o but_o a_o few_o be_v warm_v and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o 2._o when_o religion_n be_v more_o in_o show_n than_o in_o substance_n when_o the_o shadow_n be_v long_o and_o the_o substance_n little_a man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o form_n than_o concern_v for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o many_o powerful_a or_o painful_a minister_n and_o labourer_n be_v call_v home_o 4._o when_o the_o romish_a wolf_n who_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o holes_n and_o dark_a cavern_n or_o lurk_a place_n begin_v to_o come_v bold_o abroad_o and_o impudent_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o evening-tide_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v near_o expire_a be_v not_o this_o thy_o state_n o_o england_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n compare_v to_o the_o summer_n jer._n 8.20_o the_o summer_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n by_o summer_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v that_o time_n that_o god_n allow_v man_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o lay_v up_o spiritual_a good_a for_o their_o precious_a soul_n the_o time_n of_o gospel-light_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o summer_n parallel_n the_o summer_n be_v the_o chief_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o season_n which_o general_o all_o man_n prize_v long_o for_o and_o rejoice_v in_o so_o the_o time_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o gospel-light_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a season_n in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o many_o good_a and_o righteous_a man_n of_o old_a long_v for_o and_o which_o all_o sincere_a godly_a person_n do_v prize_n and_o rejoice_v in_o ii_o summer_n be_v the_o season_n that_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o summer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o husband-man_n labour_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n ripen_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n heart_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n and_o for_o cut_v down_o it_o ripen_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o hell_n the_o word_n be_v either_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o else_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o either_o soften_v or_o harden_v it_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o summer_n upon_o that_o which_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o influence_n upon_o iii_o the_o summer_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n work_a time_n it_o be_v the_o season_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v himself_o for_o winter_n with_o such_o thing_n he_o want_v the_o day_n of_o gospel-grace_n be_v the_o saint_n summer_n it_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o work_v hard_a gather_v in_o and_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o immortal_a soul_n he_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n who_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n etc._n etc._n 6._o prov._n 6._o iv_o in_o summer_n every_o thing_n look_v green_a the_o herb_n grass_n plant_n tree_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gospel-grace_n whilst_o god_n afford_v mean_n of_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n when_o season_n sabbath_n sermon_n and_o ordinance_n in_o a_o
long_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n a_o thaw_v will_v come_v so_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o lasting_a to_o be_v sure_a not_o everlasting_a though_o some_o frost_n hold_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o none_o hold_v always_o summer_n will_v come_v and_o usual_o where_o winter_n be_v fierce_a summer_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v pleasant_a our_o modern_a geographer_n have_v describe_v the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n in_o muscovia_n geography_n heylin_n be_v geography_n conclude_v thus_o such_o be_v their_o winter_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v their_o summer_n less_o miraculous_a for_o the_o huge_a sea_n of_o ice_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o country_n be_v at_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n sudden_o dissolve_v the_o water_n dry_v up_o and_o the_o earth_n dress_v in_o her_o holiday_n apparel_n such_o a_o mature_a growth_n of_o fruit_n such_o flourish_a of_o herb_n such_o chirp_n of_o bird_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n even_o thus_o after_o a_o cold_a winter_n of_o affliction_n shall_v the_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a soul_n be_v relieve_v by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a summer_n of_o prosperity_n inference_n this_o may_v help_v the_o godly_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v pinch_v and_o troublesome_a whilst_o they_o last_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n like_a as_o frost_n mellow_n the_o earth_n and_o after_o it_o the_o clod_n crumble_v easy_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o winter_n no_o frost_n they_o will_v be_v more_o stiff_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o husbandman_n so_o thy_o heart_n be_v hereby_o make_v mellow_a and_o more_o meet_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n frost_n dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v affliction_n those_o of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o winter-frost_n kill_v the_o weed_n and_o worm_n which_o eat_v the_o root_n and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o herb_n and_o corn_n so_o affliction_n tend_v to_o kill_v our_o lust_n those_o weed_n and_o worm_n that_o breed_v and_o grow_v in_o our_o heart_n always_o hinder_v our_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n and_o true_a godliness_n ii_o you_o know_v fire_n do_v well_o in_o winter_n to_o warm_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v warm_v and_o heat_v thy_o soul_n in_o and_o under_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n get_v therefore_o near_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o experience_n its_o powerful_a operation_n see_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n iii_o it_o may_v reprove_v such_o who_o be_v discontent_v under_o affliction_n they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o trouble_a condition_n etc._n etc._n alas_o soul_n will_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v with_o the_o winter_n will_v thou_o have_v all_o summer_n and_o no_o winter_n all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o no_o adversity_n consider_v how_o necessary_a winter_n be_v affliction_n compare_v to_o darkness_n isa_n 8.22_o behold_v trouble_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3.2_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.2_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n darkness_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o 1._o proper_o darkness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o light_n caryl_n caryl_n it_o be_v no_o positive_a creature_n it_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o sun_n absence_n 2._o metaphorical_o or_o improper_o it_o signify_v divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n or_o deep_a alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n you_o that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o several_a sin_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n live_v 3._o desertion_n 4._o the_o grave_a 5.11_o eph._n 5.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 5._o hell_n 6._o affliction_n note_n affliction_n calamity_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n parallel_n darkness_n be_v a_o judgement_n thick_a darkness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o some_o calamity_n and_o severe_a affliction_n be_v bring_v upon_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n as_o a_o just_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n ii_o natural_a darkness_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n so_o some_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o people_n that_o people_n be_v present_o involve_v in_o thick_a darkness_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sore_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n iii_o darkness_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v a_o dolesom_a thing_n to_o have_v no_o light_n so_o to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n especial_o desertion_n be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a state_n in_o the_o world_n iv_o darkness_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o wander_v about_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o many_o danger_n so_o spiritual_a darkness_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o stumble_v walk_v whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 12.35_o john_n 12.35_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 13.16_o jer._n 13.16_o before_o he_o cause_v your_o foot_n to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o whilst_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n v._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n and_o thick_a darkness_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n one_o degree_n of_o darkness_n may_v attend_v the_o day_n a_o day_n may_v be_v dark_a but_o not_o like_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o night_n be_v dark_a than_o other_o as_o experience_n show_v and_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o great_a darkness_n and_o evil_a that_o can_v befall_v a_o godly_a man._n the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n say_v mr._n caryl_n denote_v the_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reach_v of_o it_o though_o i_o may_v be_v so_o near_a death_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v real_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil._n some_o affliction_n threaten_v death_n upon_o god_n people_n and_o upon_o he_o concern_v and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o death_n the_o influence_n of_o death_n be_v those_o fear_n and_o doubt_n division_n distraction_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n cry_v and_o confusion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v or_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o death_n 3.5_o job_n 3.5_o let_v darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o darkness_n as_o dwell_v with_o death_n such_o darkness_n as_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o death_n the_o grave_a such_o darkness_n as_o this_o heman_n complain_v of_o i_o be_o account_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n &c_n &c_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a 7._o psal_n 88.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o like_o the_o slay_v in_o the_o grave_a whâ—m_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o great_a darkness_n so_o sore_o desert_v that_o he_o see_v no_o light_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n caryl_n caryl_n viz_o deadly_a darkness_n thick_a darkness_n stifle_v darkness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o deep_a pit_n and_o mine_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o vapour_n and_o noisome_a damp_n do_v many_o time_n strike_v man_n with_o death_n in_o the_o most_o deplorable_a state_n and_o condition_n imaginable_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v some_o affliction_n and_o some_o doubt_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o these_o great_a deep_n of_o affliction_n and_o desertion_n vi_o no_o natural_a
darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o dismal_a but_o god_n can_v make_v it_o worse_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o darkness_n 7._o isa_n 45_o 7._o as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o light_n i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o so_o no_o affliction_n or_o sorrow_n be_v so_o grievous_a but_o god_n can_v makâ—_n it_o much_o great_a though_o we_o may_v be_v in_o darkness_n nay_o in_o night-darkness_n yet_o this_o darkness_n may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o a_o perfect_a night_n of_o darkness_n i_o will_v punish_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n vii_o darkness_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o such_o as_o have_v enjoy_v much_o light_n than_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o one_o that_o have_v have_v his_o perfect_a eyesight_n and_o have_v know_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n light_n be_v how_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o sight_n or_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n so_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o land_n of_o light_n and_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a favour_n and_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o person_n who_o never_o know_v how_o sweet_a divine_a light_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v viii_o let_v darkness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o god_n can_v soon_o expel_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o light_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o turn_v our_o night_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n into_o light_n joy_n and_o a_o good_a day_n ix_o darkness_n be_v many_o time_n mix_v with_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v most_o the_o light_n or_o the_o darkness_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v with_o a_o people_n or_o particular_a soul_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n 14.7_o zech._n 14.7_o which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o evening-time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n it_o shall_v be_v dark_a but_o at_o even_o tide_n that_o be_v when_o thick_a darkness_n be_v look_v for_o and_o sudden_o expect_v instead_o of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o with_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o england_n inference_n bless_v god_n for_o light_n o_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n either_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o happy_a fruition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n ii_o work_n whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o be_v not_o england_n threaten_v at_o this_o time_n with_o a_o night_n of_o popish_a darkness_n iii_o but_o however_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a though_o their_o day_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o darkness_n may_v invade_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v light_a again_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heaâ—t_n 1â—_n psal_n 97_o 1â—_n light_n be_v like_a seed_n hide_v under_o the_o clod_n but_o it_o shall_v sprout_v and_o spring_v up_o glorious_o in_o a_o little_a time_n 1._o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a stock_n of_o seed_n sow_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n spring_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n fall_v asleep_o be_v not_o lose_v 5._o light_n and_o a_o good_a day_n be_v sow_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 6._o light_a and_o gladness_n be_v sow_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o light_a and_o gladness_n sow_o for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n 1._o in_o the_o sin_n of_o self_n confidence_n the_o seed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o sow_o behold_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 18._o rev._n 18._o 2._o in_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o in_o their_o treachery_n and_o deceit_n 4._o in_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n affliction_n compare_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n psal_n 83.14_o 15._o as_o fire_n burn_v the_o wood_n and_o as_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n job_n 27.21_o the_o east-wind_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o a_o storm_n hurl_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n isa_n 4.6_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n isa_n 25.4_o when_o the_o blast_v of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n mat._n 7.27_o and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fâ—ll_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o terrible_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o righteous_a note_n wrath_n whether_o it_o respect_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o terrible_a tempest_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o metaphor_n storm_n and_o tempest_n principal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n parallel_n a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n sometime_o be_v look_v for_o and_o expect_v by_o certain_a sign_n which_o some_o observe_v a_o considerable_a while_n before_o it_o come_v by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o cloud_n they_o see_v a_o storm_n threaten_v so_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v by_o some_o observe_a man_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o before_o it_o come_v there_o be_v certain_a sign_n which_o be_v like_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o cloud_n 1._o when_o sin_n grievous_o abound_v 2._o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o yet_o sinner_n be_v not_o humble_v 3._o when_o many_o faithful_a and_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n 4._o when_o there_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n or_o prodigy_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n general_o as_o one_o man_n do_v look_v for_o it_o for_o god_n usual_o go_v first_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o respect_n 6._o when_o former_a affliction_n do_v not_o humble_a nor_o work_v reformation_n in_o professor_n and_o other_o ii_o a_o storm_n come_v now_o and_o then_o very_o sudden_o before_o man_n be_v aware_a so_o do_v the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n come_v oftentimes_o very_o sudden_o upon_o a_o sinful_a nation_n and_o people_n it_o may_v be_v the_o plague_n this_o night_n break_v forth_o or_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o war_n which_o man_n dream_v not_o of_o when_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n sudden_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n i_o only_o allude_v to_o that_o text._n iii_o a_o storm_n be_v sometime_o very_o tempestuous_a mix_v with_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o great_a hail_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o terrible_a cause_v horror_n and_o amazement_n in_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sometime_o break_v forth_o upon_o a_o people_n in_o a_o most_o sore_a and_o dismal_a sort_n so_o that_o the_o mountain_n the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o all_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o 7.10_o 1_o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hail_o stone_n 14._o psal_n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v thâ—m_n iv_o a_o storm_n and_o cruel_a tempest_n be_v irresistible_a man_n can_v withstand_v it_o when_o it_o come_v so_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v in_o fury_n upon_o a_o people_n there_o be_v
no_o resist_v of_o they_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n v._o a_o dreadful_a storm_n many_o time_n make_v sad_a desolation_n blow_v down_o house_n and_o tear_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n many_o time_n make_v great_a desolation_n it_o sweep_v away_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o leave_v town_n and_o city_n almost_o without_o inhabitant_n come_v see_v what_o desolation_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n vi_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o raise_v the_o wind_n who_o thereby_o do_v great_a mischief_n as_o in_o job_n case_n so_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1.19_o job_n 1.19_o be_v many_o time_n suffer_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n affliction_n compare_v to_o a_o flood_n psal_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 42.7_o all_o thy_o flood_n and_o wave_n be_v go_v over_o i_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.19_o for_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 93.3_o the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.27_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n by_o flood_n some_o understand_v ungodly_a man_n other_o affliction_n and_o those_o principal_o which_o wicked_a man_n bring_v upon_o the_o saint_n thus_o ainsworth_n and_o divers_a other_o expound_v it_o 27.20_o caryl_n on_o job_n 27.20_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n say_v caryl_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n a_o flood_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n so_o the_o ungodly_a ofttimes_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o righteous_a for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 83.2_o psal_n 83.2_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ishmaelite_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o hagarens_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o many_o enemy_n combine_v together_o against_o the_o saint_n so_o oftentimes_o many_o affliction_n of_o divers_a kind_n do_v beset_v they_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a ii_o a_o flood_n or_o many_o water_n meet_v together_o roar_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n so_o the_o wicked_a combine_v together_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n roar_v as_o it_o be_v in_o belch_a out_o cruel_a threaten_n against_o the_o saint_n thus_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o if_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n have_v swallow_v up_o poor_a israel_n the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v 15.9_o exod._n 15.9_o i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o iii_o a_o flood_n come_v many_o time_n sudden_o so_o do_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n come_v upon_o god_n people_n iv_o a_o flood_n many_o time_n rise_v very_o high_a overflow_a all_o bank_n and_o bound_n so_o the_o ungodly_a rise_v high_a in_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o saint_n break_v down_o all_o bound_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o bank_n of_o humanity_n make_v fearful_a incursion_n upon_o the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a v._o flood_n come_v violent_o there_o be_v no_o stop_v they_o so_o affliction_n come_v in_o like_a manner_n oftentimes_o upon_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v or_o stop_v the_o dismal_a providence_n of_o god_n vi_o flood_n of_o water_n come_v successive_o one_o wave_n follow_v another_o so_o do_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n frequent_o upon_o a_o believer_n like_o job_n messenger_n one_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o vii_o flood_n many_o time_n drive_v down_o tree_n and_o house_n etc._n etc._n so_o affliction_n and_o grievous_a calamity_n drive_v down_o 7._o mat._n 7._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o house_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o foolish_a builder_n or_o unsound_a professor_n inference_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v if_o god_n people_n have_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o these_o flood_n long_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o as_o the_o water_n have_v rise_v high_a and_o high_o so_o he_o have_v gracious_o raise_v the_o bank_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ii_o let_v not_o god_n people_n be_v afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o observer_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a their_o counsel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v their_o course_n affliction_n be_v order_v by_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o kind_n and_o duration_n 3._o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o restrainer_n he_o can_v assuage_v these_o mighty_a water_n at_o his_o pleasure_n sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v 4._o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o preserver_n he_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o saint_n from_o drown_v 43.2_o isa_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o glorious_a deliverer_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o affliction_n compare_v to_o heat_n cant._n 1.7_o where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n isa_n 25.4_o a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.6_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o extreme_n by_o extreme_a cold_n frost_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o by_o extreme_a heat_n both_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o endure_v their_o effect_n be_v such_o that_o they_o apt_o illustrate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o heat_n or_o hot_a and_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o mat._n 13.6_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v be_v mean_v persecution_n v._o 21._o parallel_n natural_a heat_n be_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n natural_o be_v cold_a so_o affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 7._o job_n 5.6_o 7._o neither_o do_v trouble_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n though_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o material_o they_o be_v from_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o ii_o great_a heat_n or_o the_o continual_a scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o sore_a affliction_n and_o fiery_a trial_n be_v grievous_a to_o god_n people_n i_o mean_v their_o fleshy_a part_n no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n 12._o heb._n 12._o iii_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a heat_n or_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o very_o hot_a country_n great_a labour_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v undergo_v so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o labour_v and_o bear_v heavy_a burden_n in_o god_n vineyard_n viz._n to_o stand_v up_o for_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o hot_a persecution_n as_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n find_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n etc._n etc._n iu._n great_a heat_n or_o the_o continual_a scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o fade_v consume_v and_o spoil_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n so_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n spoil_v the_o outward_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n make_v her_o look_n very_o black_a and_o deform_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o spouse_n to_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n 6._o cant._n 1.5_o 6._o which_o she_o attribute_v to_o the_o vehement_a and_o scorch_a sunbeam_n of_o persecution_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o and_o as_o persecution_n seem_v to_o mar_v the_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n render_v they_o the_o most_o miserable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n so_o likewise_o other_o affliction_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n my_o skin_n say_v job_n be_v black_a upon_o i_o 30.30_o job_n 30.30_o and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o heat_n the_o skin_n and_o external_a
beauty_n can_v hold_v its_o own_o against_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o a_o disease_n especial_o if_o lasting_a when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v a_o man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n etc._n etc._n v._o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o the_o persecution_n last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n our_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n sorrow_n may_v continue_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n vi_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heat_n and_o hot_a scorching_n of_o the_o sun_n man_n use_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o shadowy_a place_n for_o refreshment_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o hot_a persecution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o each_o sincere_a christian_a have_v a_o shadowy_a place_n to_o retire_v unto_o god_n afford_v sweet_a refreshment_n to_o his_o suffer_a saint_n vii_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a heat_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o green_a thing_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v away_o and_o a_o famine_n many_o time_n follow_v so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o hot_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n many_o christian_n who_o seem_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o to_o have_v much_o greenness_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n and_o wither_v away_o and_o also_o sometime_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v viii_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a heat_n and_o drought_n those_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o rhe_n watercourse_n flourish_v sweet_o notwithstanding_o so_o all_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a christian_n in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v flourish_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n 17.8_o jer._n 17.8_o and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit._n affliction_n compare_v to_o wormwood_n lam._n 3.19_o remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o misery_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall._n wormwood_n proper_o be_v a_o herb_n well_o know_v among_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o exceed_a bitterness_n hence_o a_o common_a proverb_n rise_v it_o be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n wormwood_n and_o gall_n and_o other_o bitter_a thing_n be_v physical_a very_o good_a in_o divers_a distemper_n so_o affliction_n be_v good_a spiritual_a physic_n the_o disease_a soul_n receive_v much_o profit_n by_o they_o many_o way_n 1._o they_o purge_v out_o the_o corrupt_a and_o noxious_a humour_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o they_o tend_v to_o abate_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o tympany_n of_o pride_n 3._o they_o be_v good_a against_o spiritual_a deadness_n 4._o they_o be_v good_a against_o spiritual_a barrenness_n nothing_o when_o sanctify_v make_v a_o soul_n more_o fruitful_a 5._o they_o kill_v worm_n as_o wormwood_n natural_o do_v principal_o the_o worm_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n that_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n ii_o wormwood_n gall_n or_o aloe_n be_v not_o common_o give_v alone_o but_o be_v mix_v with_o other_o ingredient_n otherwise_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o take_v they_o down_o so_o god_n mix_v mercy_n with_o affliction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n babylon_n shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o composition_n of_o mercy_n or_o pity_n hence_o say_v to_o be_v a_o cup_n without_o mixture_n etc._n etc._n iii_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o make_v such_o thing_n bitter_a as_o be_v give_v with_o they_o though_o sweet_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o affliction_n especial_o some_o sort_n of_o affliction_n be_v very_o bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o also_o make_v bitter_a all_o our_o earthly_a sweet_n quest_n perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v when_o be_v affliction_n so_o exceed_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o when_o god_n strike_v we_o in_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a earthly_a enjoyment_n when_o he_o take_v away_o a_o only_a son_n a_o husband_n a_o wife_n or_o by_o a_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o all_o our_o earthly_a substance_n strip_v we_o quite_o naked_a of_o every_o thing_n then_o affliction_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bitter_a like_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n 2._o when_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o one_o affliction_n after_o another_o to_o day_n thy_o cattle_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o present_o upon_o it_o thy_o child_n by_o a_o severe_a judgement_n and_o after_o all_o thou_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sore_n and_o dismal_a affliction_n in_o thy_o own_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n when_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n affliction_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bitter_a but_o then_o again_o 3._o when_o god_n strip_v a_o people_n or_o particular_a person_n not_o only_o of_o all_o their_o outward_a mercy_n or_o earthly_a good_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n too_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n then_o affliction_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bitter_a shall_v god_n at_o once_o bring_v so_o severe_a a_o stroke_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o our_o civil_a right_n and_o privilege_n suffer_v a_o enemy_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v our_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n by_o which_o every_o man_n propriety_n be_v secure_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bless_a ordinance_n thereof_o and_o drive_v our_o minister_n into_o corner_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o smithfield_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o tyrannize_v it_o over_o our_o conscience_n this_o affliction_n will_v be_v bitter_a like_a wormwood_n and_o gall_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v 4._o when_o affliction_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sore_o upon_o we_o and_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o god_n contend_v with_o we_o than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o bitter_a it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v holy_a job_n 10.2_o job_n 10.2_o so_o much_o distress_v in_o his_o spirit_n show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o as_o suspect_v some_o evil_n in_o himself_o as_o yet_o unseen_a or_o not_o discover_v to_o he_o 5._o when_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n or_o a_o gracious_a soul_n very_o sore_o for_o sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o o_o this_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v provoke_v their_o heavenly_a and_o dear_a father_n against_o they_o to_o chastise_v they_o so_o severe_o 6._o when_o we_o be_v under_o great_a affliction_n and_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o than_o affliction_n be_v bitter_a this_o be_v to_o be_v outward_o afflict_v and_o inward_o too_o 7._o when_o affliction_n be_v last_v or_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o they_o be_v very_o bitter_a a_o small_a burden_n or_o weight_n bear_v long_o will_v weary_v a_o strong_a man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o abide_v it_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a 8._o when_o god_n afflict_v a_o man_n in_o indignation_n when_o he_o let_v fly_v his_o torment_a arrow_n against_o he_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o incense_a wrath_n force_v he_o to_o drink_v off_o his_o cup_n without_o mixture_n it_o be_v all_o bitter_a and_o no_o sweet_a thus_o god_n deal_v sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n with_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o with_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o such_o affliction_n be_v bitter_a indeed_o inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o offend_v he_o sin_n be_v a_o bitter_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n ii_o it_o show_v we_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o may_v a_o christian_a comfort_n himself_o or_o get_v support_v
scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lie_n 5.28_o dan._n 12.2_o john_n 5.28_o ergo._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v christ_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n 12._o if_o that_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v rise_v than_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o that_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v ergo._n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rise_v not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i._n e._n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n which_o thing_n a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_o teach_v quest_n why_o shall_v the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v answ_n because_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o suffer_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n 3._o because_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v if_o not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v it_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a body_n beside_o those_o scripture_n must_v be_v fullfil_v which_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man._n 3._o prepare_v for_o the_o resurrection_n day_n think_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n thy_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o thy_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o thy_o awake_n out_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o spring_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n bud_n forth_o and_o spring_v up_o for_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o judgment-day_n the_o judgment-day_n compare_v to_o a_o assize_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n rev._n 20.11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o resurrection_n come_v the_o judgement_n the_o eternal_a judgement_n note_v the_o judgment-day_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o assize_n or_o general_a goaldelivery_n parallel_n there_o be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n where_o a_o assize_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v who_o receive_v his_o commission_n and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o the_o judge_n likely_a come_v to_o the_o bench_n or_o judgment-seat_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 15.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a iii_o there_o be_v a_o know_a law_n or_o law_n in_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o the_o judge_n hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n so_o there_o be_v a_o know_a law_n or_o law_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v judge_n and_o determine_v all_o cause_n in_o the_o great_a day_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v 20._o rev._n 20._o iv_o the_o judge_n have_v many_o honourable_a person_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v hauâ—_n all_o the_o saint_n sit_v with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o thâ—t_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o rev._n 3._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n v._o a_o judge_n at_o assizes_n after_o he_o have_v read_v his_o commission_n and_o give_v his_o charge_n call_v for_o the_o prisoner_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v orderly_o proceed_v and_o câ—ll_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o ever_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v arraign_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n vi_o a_o judge_n have_v arraign_v the_o prisoner_n call_v in_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v call_v in_o witness_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o 16._o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o every_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o christ_n vii_o a_o judge_n after_o he_o have_v find_v man_n guilty_a and_o cast_v they_o for_o their_o life_n pass_v the_o sentence_n so_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v find_v sinner_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o horrid_a crime_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o will_v pass_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v 25._o mat._n 25._o viii_o a_o judge_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a order_v the_o manner_n time_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o appoint_v they_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o place_n will_v be_v hell_n the_o time_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n paradise_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o for_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n this_o be_v earthly_a paradise_n 2._o for_o heaven_n the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v celestial_a paradise_n now_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o run_v the_o parallel_n principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n so_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n ii_o paradise_n be_v a_o place_n create_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n whilst_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o heaven_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o all_o those_o who_o obtain_v through_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o innocency_n iii_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v all_o delight_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n his_o heart_n can_v desire_v he_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v his_o life_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v the_o full_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n imaginable_a there_o be_v nothing_o want_v they_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v and_o delight_v they_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 36.8_o psal_n 16.11_o psal_n 36.8_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right-hand_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n a_o river_n abound_v with_o water_n
freedom_n for_o a_o life_n attend_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n disparity_n other_o crown_n i_o mean_v earthly_a crown_n be_v corruptible_a this_o crown_n be_v incorruptible_a ii_o other_o crown_n be_v attend_v with_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o crown_n be_v attend_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o condiâ—ion_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o never-fading_a crown_n will_v be_v so_o joyful_a that_o look_v outward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o society_n heb._n 12.22_o if_o inward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o their_o own_o felicity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.9_o look_v forward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v even_o swallow_v up_o of_o joy_n isa_n 35.10_o oh_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n hear_v of_o to_o affright_v they_o nor_o good_a want_v to_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a their_o promise_n shall_v end_v in_o performance_n faith_n in_o sight_n and_o clear_a vision_n hope_v in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yea_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o eternity_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n here_o comparable_a to_o that_o in_o heaven_n all_o our_o mirth_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o pensiveness_n all_o our_o pleasure_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o heaviness_n all_o our_o sweetness_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o bitterness_n even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n to_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o chimney_n to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o how_o little_a how_o nothing_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v iii_o other_o crown_n fade_v away_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n go_v from_o that_o or_o that_o be_v go_v from_o he_o but_o this_o crown_n abide_v it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iv_o other_o crown_n be_v get_v many_o time_n by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n of_o which_o saint_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n this_o crown_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o they_o be_v bear_v heir_n to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.17_o inference_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n in_o prefer_v heaven_n above_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o this_o paradise_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n what_o then_o be_v the_o inner_a room_n and_o lodging_n chamber_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o ii_o let_v not_o the_o saint_n grow_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n when_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o methinks_v they_o may_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v some_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n since_o by_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n honour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.12_o of_o hell_n hell_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a mat._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a the_o torment_n of_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o by_o utter_a darkness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o ancient_a controversy_n whether_o fire_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v real_a fire_n or_o not_o doubtless_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o any_o furnace_n of_o elementary_a fire_n the_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o the_o least_o torture_n in_o hell_n exceed_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o least_o joy_n of_o heaven_n surpass_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n but_o in_o hell_n their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a endless_a remediless_a and_o they_o themselves_o leave_v hopeless_a helpless_a and_o pittyless_a however_o we_o will_v run_v a_o parallel_n between_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n parallel_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n have_v be_v prepare_v as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n cause_v a_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_n exceed_o hot_a and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o his_o golden_a image_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o it_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n 21.8_o rev_n 21.8_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n ii_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v heat_v exceed_v hot_a be_v very_o terrible_a and_o amaze_a to_o he_o who_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n be_v tell_v he_o must_v be_v cast_v therein_o so_o hell_n be_v a_o very_a terrible_a and_o a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o think_v upon_o how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n that_o be_v awaken_v that_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o thither_o he_o must_v go_v iii_o what_o torment_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n so_o what_o torment_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n disparity_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n though_o terrible_a and_o painful_a yet_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o that_o be_v throw_v into_o it_o and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o soon_o it_o dispatch_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pain_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n put_v no_o end_n to_o the_o torture_a neither_o can_v the_o damn_a die_n but_o have_v a_o ever-dying_a life_n and_o a_o everlasting_a death_n it_o be_v a_o death_n which_o have_v no_o death_n the_o worm_n die_v not_o ii_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n can_v reach_v but_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n call_v the_o perdition_n or_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n iii_o the_o hot_a furnace_n in_o the_o world_n may_v abate_v its_o heat_n for_o want_v of_o fuel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v however_o its_o terror_n and_o pain_n be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a but_o the_o torment_a fire_n of_o hell_n never_o abate_v its_o heat_n nor_o ever_o go_v out_o therefore_o call_v everlasting_a fire_n now_o to_o add_v eternity_n to_o extremity_n and_o then_o you_o will_v perceive_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n indeed_o iv_o other_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o hell_n fire_n shall_v neuâ—r_o be_v quench_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la inference_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o magnify_v christ_n than_o for_o redemption-mercy_n and_o so_o of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intolerable_a misery_n than_o
spring_n hence_o his_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o his_o whole_a posterity_n by_o adam_n be_v sin_n be_v many_o make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o secâ—nd_n adam_n 14._o rom._n 5.12_o 14._o be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o true_a seed_n or_o spiritual_a offspring_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n in_fw-la be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o child_n 19_o verse_n 19_o so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o his_o child_n through_o faith_n the_o first_o adam_n merit_v death_n for_o his_o seed_n the_o second_o adam_n merit_v life_n for_o his_o seed_n noah_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n parallel_n noah_n be_v a_o saviour_n nay_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n preserve_v from_o the_o floâ—d_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o great_a saviour_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o call_v jesus_n ii_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n noah_n ministry_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o ungodly_a so_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o other_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v against_o noah_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v against_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n iii_o noah_n build_v a_o ark_n so_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 2._o noah_n build_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n in_o build_v his_o church_n do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n 3._o noah_n take_v many_o tree_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n so_o christ_n take_v many_o believer_n call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n to_o build_v his_o church_n iv_o some_o clean_a and_o some_o unclean_a beast_n be_v receive_v into_o noah_n ark_n so_o some_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a person_n and_o some_o unsanctified_a one_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n church_n though_o not_o by_o christ_n appointment_n v._o all_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n perish_v so_o all_o who_o get_v not_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n into_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v eternal_o vi_o noah_n ark_n be_v toss_v upon_o the_o rough_a wave_n and_o yet_o be_v preserve_v so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v toss_v upon_o the_o rough_a wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a world_n and_o yet_o preserve_v vii_o noah_n be_v the_o great_a repairer_n of_o the_o world_n from_o he_o descend_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a repairer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n viii_o noah_n send_v a_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n to_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v who_o return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n so_o christ_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n call_v a_o dove_n or_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o bring_v tiding_n to_o believe_a soul_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v etc._n etc._n melchisedeck_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o make_a like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n melchisedeck_v signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o righteousness_n ii_o in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1._o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n king_n of_o peace_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n but_o prince_n of_o peace_n one_o that_o command_v peace_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o peculiarly_a prince_n of_o salem_n prince_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 3_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n yea_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n iii_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o original_a without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n 7.3_o heb_fw-mi 7.3_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v not_o his_o genealogy_n or_o story_n of_o his_o life_n though_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n on_o purpose_n will_v have_v all_o these_o conceal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o express_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o without_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n 53._o isa_n 53._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n etc._n etc._n iv_o melchisedeck_v bless_v abraham_n and_o doubtless_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a he_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a person_n some_o do_v conclude_v he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n shem_fw-mi who_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o without_o end_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o since_o god_n have_v conceal_v who_o he_o be_v let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o this_o doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o great_a in_o power_n office_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o be_v send_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o bless_v all_o the_o true_a seed_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n v._o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n nor_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o any_o other_o but_o only_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o to_o other_o man_n for_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o none_o so_o he_o pass_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o as_o we_o read_v of_o succeed_v he_o so_o christ_n receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n only_o and_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o so_o he_o pass_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v none_o that_o can_v succeed_v he_o but_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n abraham_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n parallel_n abram_n and_o abraham_n signify_v a_o high_a father_n and_o a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v so_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o true_a seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 9.13_o guild_n heb._n 9.13_o iii_o abraham_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o family_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n iv_o abraham_n put_v hagar_n and_o ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 4._o gal._n 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o fleshly_a seed_n out_o of_o his_o church_n hagar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o one_o and_o ishmael_n of_o the_o other_o v._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o 4.13_o rom._n 4.13_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n parallel_n isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o promise_a seed_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o strange_a be_v his_o birth_n that_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n yâ—t_v of_o sarah_n dead_a womb_n 18.12_o gen._n 18.12_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o as_o with_o other_o child-bearing_a woman_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n foretell_v it_o to_o she_o she_o think_v it_o impossible_a so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a true_a promise_a seed_n who_o be_v long_o prophesy_v of_o and_o expect_v by_o all_o believer_n
not_o afraid_a you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n do_v spring_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 148.10_o 4._o to_o thing_n mute_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sense_n where_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o you_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n let_v there_o be_v no_o dew_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o you_o mouroain_v etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v there_o rain_v be_v upon_o you_o nor_o field_n of_o offering_n because_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n be_v cast_v away_o there_o upon_o which_o place_n brentius_n say_v excellent_o this_o be_v prosopopoeia_fw-la very_o familiar_a with_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n for_o as_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mad_a fit_a of_o anger_n snatch_v up_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n for_o a_o weapon_n to_o annoy_v or_o assault_v their_o adversary_n so_o to_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o weight_n of_o grief_n whatsoever_o be_v obvious_a to_o they_o or_o in_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n yea_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v insensible_a and_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o so_o job_n in_o his_o affliction_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o night_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v wherein_o be_v the_o day_n or_o night_n guilty_a in_o nothing_o sure_o so_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n be_v curse_v by_o david_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n for_o saul_n may_v have_v tarry_v at_o home_n and_o act_v righteous_o which_o will_v have_v hinder_v that_o mischance_n but_o by_o this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o grieve_v be_v denote_v who_o will_v have_v all_o destroy_v provide_v the_o thing_n he_o love_v be_v safe_a other_o example_n be_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o psal_n 114.5_o 6._o psal_n 148.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 47.6_o ezek._n 13.11_o in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o 21.16_o &_o 36.1_o 4_o 8_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.21_o micah_n 6.2_o zech._n 11.1_o 2._o hos_fw-la 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n earth_n apostrophe_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o specie_fw-la a_o apostrophe_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n deut._n 32.1_o esa_n 1.2_o jer._n 2.12_o 13._o &_o 22.29_o upon_o which_o arias_n montanus_n in_o libro_fw-la joseph_n cap._n 6._o say_v coeli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la testes_fw-la adeo_fw-la appellari_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o witness_n by_o god_n because_o of_o their_o integrity_n and_o certainty_n for_o nothing_o transact_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o view_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o its_o daily_a motion_n perlustrate_v all_o thing_n heaven_n live_v feel_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o very_a text_n and_o parallel_n phrase_n deut._n 30.19_o psalm_n 50.1_o 4._o rom._n 8.20_o 22._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o apostrophe_n be_v use_v for_o conviction_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o malice_n stubbornness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isa_n 1.2_o say_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la moisen_n testes_fw-la vocaverat_fw-la dominus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o witness_n when_o he_o prescribe_v israel_n his_o law_n after_o their_o prevarication_n 32.1_o prevarication_n deut._n 32.1_o he_o call_v they_o again_o as_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o element_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o distribute_v vengeance_n to_o the_o infringer_n of_o his_o holy_a command_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v certain_o accuse_v this_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o careful_o observe_v their_o appoint_a station_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o end_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o but_o man_n alone_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v become_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a feign_v prosop_n poeia_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v oâ—_n feign_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosopopoeia_fw-la signify_v the_o feign_n of_o a_o person_n be_v when_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v like_o a_o rational_a person_n this_o prosopopooeia_fw-la we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n book_n 1._o p._n 92._o among_o metaphor_n but_o that_o differ_v from_o this_o figure_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o subject_a for_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o certain_a thing_n inanimate_a which_o be_v not_o person_n whereas_o these_o concern_v man_n also_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predicate_a and_o attribute_n for_o in_o that_o such_o attribute_n of_o all_o kind_n from_o animate_v thing_n chief_o man_n as_o be_v translate_v to_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o in_o this_o what_o relate_v only_o to_o speech_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o of_o speech_n attribute_v to_o inanimate_a creature_n there_o be_v regard_n have_v only_o to_o its_o action_n or_o act_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v respect_n to_o the_o formality_n of_o speech_n or_o word_n actual_o pronounce_v etc._n etc._n some_o distinguish_v this_o figure_n into_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a the_o imperfect_a they_o call_v that_o whereby_o the_o speech_n of_o another_o be_v light_o and_o oblique_o represent_v or_o when_o one_o give_v a_o short_a narrative_n or_o exposition_n of_o what_o another_o person_n speak_v the_o perfect_a be_v when_o the_o proper_a person_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o another_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v or_o when_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o the_o person_n introduce_v be_v recite_v which_o from_o 3_o from_o de_fw-fr repub._n 3_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr poetis_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imitation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n either_o the_o true_a person_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v or_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v do_v open_o or_o covert_o open_o as_o when_o the_o verb_n of_o say_v be_v premise_v and_o a_o clear_a intimation_n give_v that_o another_o person_n speak_v covert_o when_o the_o verb_n of_o say_v be_v omit_v in_o a_o apart_z prosopopoeia_fw-la the_o speech_n be_v utter_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o else_o feign_v and_o frame_v to_o signify_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v either_o good_a and_o true_a or_o false_a and_o evil_a example_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o a_o good_a and_o true_a speech_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n whenever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v express_v 2.7_o psalm_n 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 50.16_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n verse_n 17._o see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o so_o very_o frequent_o the_o prophet_n introduce_v god_n himself_o speak_v not_o only_o that_o their_o speech_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n by_o it_o but_o chief_o because_o as_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtful_a whether_o speak_v accurate_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a prosopopoeia_fw-la because_o god_n be_v the_o real_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o immediate_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o amanuensis_n man_n do_v not_o introduce_v god_n as_o speak_v but_o god_n move_v they_o by_o inspiration_n to_o represent_v he_o see_v heb._n 1.1_o as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n we_o need_v not_o produce_v example_n note_n note_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o in_o